Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

[krishnaverma]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

[1715312575]

1715312575

[1715312575]

1715312575

[piebeyb]

Why not if it's for the good of myself, let alone for the family, there's no harm in following what my wife says if in the end she wants me to stop gambling, but for now my wife still allows me to gamble and she manages my gambling budget. weekends, I happen to not be an addict so I trust him to manage my gambling budget and I am also only a gambler with small bets.

But if in the end he will forbid me and want me to stop completely, it seems like it won't be difficult for me to stop gambling because I'm not a gambler who often gambles all the time because I only gamble on weekends so I can stop, but I don't know for those who are addicts. it seems like it might be hard for them to stop. I'm sure we all know that most of the addicts we know never think about their families, let alone their partners. This should be a lesson that gambling should not be taken too seriously because once you become an addict it is difficult to cure it 

[MAAManda]

Advice to stop doing something is a common occurrence if the thing has become a bad thing. Regardless of the actual purpose of gambling to get entertainment, if the gambling I do has led to bad things, then I will accept and try the advice to stop gambling.

Especially in my country (Indonesia), quite a few people have had their lives ruined because of gambling, of course, this all happens because of a lack of understanding about gambling and greedy behavior. People in this country (Indonesia) think they can get rich from gambling and can control everything there .

[Odohu]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I feel it belong to habits that should be discussed before getting married because there are some ladies that do not feel comfortable with gambling in any form. So it is better this is discussed and settled before the marriage so it does not become a challenge during the marriage.

If these issue is address before marriage, maybe the lady confirm she does not have problem with moderate gambling, then there will be no issue. Perhaps people change and if the spouse change in the course of the marriage and decided she is no more comfortable with my gambling, then I will surely adjust because peace of the family is very important.

[Razmirraz]

You will find different answers to these kinds of questions. Each individual has their own way of balancing their habits with family happiness. Monthly income is very determining for a man in managing their finances. As long as the family's needs are always met and some of it can be invested for the future, a man has the freedom to carry out habits that he had done before marriage.

[salad daging]

I am married and there is no such agreement, even though I know that I really don't like seeing my husband gambling, it would be better to avoid it or just play in secret. I say this, you have to be able to provide for your family fully and gambling is just entertainment with cold money.

If you feel it is for the good and harmony of your family, why not stop?
Before you become seriously addicted to gambling, it is better to stop slowly and tell your future wife that you can do it.
Everyone does it differently, believe me they can overcome it all.

[Spaceman1000$]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If it's becoming unhealthy for my family, I will leave it, hence it will bring peace at that moment. But I will try to explain to my spouse the benefits of me gambling, and I how I can control my gambling habit, so we can find ourselves on a common ground, and for she to understand my point of view when it comes to gambling.
Because a lot of people despise gambling because they don't understand what's all about, or maybe they thick every gambler is a addicted to it, so you have a lot of people out there with a wrong notion about it. So whenever I find myself in those situation of people that don't understand, what gambling is, I try my best to make explanation in a bid to enlighten them.

[letteredhub]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There should be a limit to which gambling should influence the life of a man. And before a wife or husband to be will place it as a condition that you have to leave gambling before he/she gets married to you then that means you must have a bad gambling habit that he or she has observed and can't keep up with in marriage.  Although some women especially who for no reason just abhors gambling not caring to know if you're a responsible gambler or not they just don't want their spouse to gamble and that's simple. If I love that woman so well and find peace with her as a wife I won't think twice before leaving gambling. I can get entrainment and fun from other sources if that's the case.

[khiholangkang]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

This is relative and subjective also depends on someone listening to their partner or not, the fact that gambling can be done secretly without someone who knows.

I do not talk as much as my love to the prospective wife, but when gambling is a place where I look for other fun, besides playing with family, so if it is a necessity (gambling) at a certain time and my future wife does not like me gambling, then forbid me to gamble, I need to make sure that he will never find me gambling, and I play behind him without being found out, because basically when we feel we need pleasure in gambling then we will stress when we don't get that pleasure, I better gamble in silence Silence rather than causing quarrels with my candidate/wife.

[Fivestar4everMVP]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Since i am a man, i refer to the opposite sex as female. what I have to first of all point out here is that, future wife is not a wife yet, there is every possibility that someone considered to be a future wife might end up not becoming the wife in the future, so, in this regard, I do not see any reason why I as a man should obey everything she says or ask me to do even when we are not yet married.

Gambling is part of me, and no future wife can stop me from gambling, maybe when we are finally and fully married and have become husband and wife, I may consider quitting gambling if she asks me to quit, and I indeed know I should quit based on circumstances surrounding our financial life which my gambling is only making worst.
Outside of this, if my wife is very comfortable and we both financially doing well and very happy, I do not see why she should have any problem with me gambling since it's my own way of having fun and making myself happy.

And as for future wife, she has no place to decide for me what to do and what not to do as long as I know that what I am doing is not wrong.

[jrrsparkles]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes, only if it's for financial reasons. But asking you to stop something by your partner even if you do the thing with complete control is not fair.

However, it is important for both partners to be open-minded and engage in discussions that will lead to a healthy relationship so anything that concerns one has to be sorted out as soon as possible for long-lasting love life.

[Sim_card]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I believe that in everything, what we should put first is love and understanding. If my the girl that I want to get married to says that I should quit gambling before we get married, I might find it difficult because, I can gamble in secrete and there is nothing at stake yet. If it happens that we got married, and she noticed that I still gamble, and tell me to stop, I don't have any option than to stop gambling for the sake of family. There are some habits in us that we must give up in our marriages to stay peaceful, because in marriage one much sacrifice for the other and vice versa for it to work. Although, I cab still gamble occasionally but it wouldn't be a habit anymore, since my wife is not cool with it.

[masulum]

You will find different answers to these kinds of questions. Each individual has their own way of balancing their habits with family happiness. Monthly income is very determining for a man in managing their finances. As long as the family's needs are always met and some of it can be invested for the future, a man has the freedom to carry out habits that he had done before marriage.

true, everyone will choose a different way, but OP's point is how if it was you? not other people. If that happened to you, what would you do, would you stop or play in secret behind it?

For me, I have a family, and I no longer gamble, not because of a mutual decision. but rather financial factors. If my finances improve, I will choose to be more careful if I want to play. because current experience is the best teacher for me not to use too much money for gambling or for something that not really need just for fun and entertaint. Because we never know what bad things will happen to us.

[Slow death]

I'm not married yet, but I think that in a relationship there needs to be consensus on all the things the couple wants to do, to avoid fights, to prevent one of the parties from making a decision and that this decision could harm both parties and then the other party. who did not agree with the decision will start every day to criticize the side that did the thing that went wrong, so it is always very good that people make decisions by consensus to avoid fights and in the case of gambling if or when the woman Does not like gambling and asks her husband not to gamble or to stop gambling

so in my opinion the husband should stop gambling for the good of the marriage, in many cases women are correct when they make that decision to forbid their husbands from gambling because they know that their husbands have problems with gambling and that they can easily become addicted to gambling, that's why before they become addicted, they take very harsh measures that include banning them from gambling, in my opinion this is a good decision and men should listen to what their wives are saying.

There are many cases in which men, even though they know they have wives and children, start taking money that was meant to pay bills and start depositing it in casinos, gambling and losing everything, but this doesn't just happen with gambling, many families exist very strong fights because one of the parties takes money that was supposed to pay bills and goes to drink beer and becomes addicted to alcohol causing the marriage to end and the children are always the ones who suffer the most

[Cantsay]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this?

Op if you were expecting to see a "YES or NO" answer then I am afraid you have failed.

This type of question does not have an answer for those who have not been told to do it and those who are yet to marry. Only those that have gotten married and have stopped their gambling habit because their spouse asked them to, are the only ones that should be entitled to answer this type of question.

I am yet to marry and it will be very easy for me to come to the front of my screen and start typing all sorts of nonsense just because I haven't experienced it yet. I could say NO I won't allow a woman to control me or my answer could be YES because I love my wife but all that is just because the real deal hasn't been done yet. The same goes for others that are replying to this thread, they might claim YES but when faced with a similar situation in real life they will choose an entirely different option.

[Yatsan]

To do so? Probably not. But will rather end it by initiative if ever I become problematic with this activity. So far I am earning even if it is not as big as the others, I still consider it as one of my resources when it comes to bills. I also enjoy sportsbetting which for me adds excitement and thrill rather than just watching the game. Unless she has a valid reason to do so in particular with things which are actually occuring; they might associate it with cases concerning addiction but if I’m not falling into such situation then I guess that would be the time wherein it won’t be valid. And if they won’t be rational with such claim then I’d be defending this activity.

[bittraffic]

What does she want to achieve?
This can only happen when the couple is just around 1 year old. Give it a time after 2 years of them being married, the girl will get over it. But the wife may still request something like this if the couple doesn't have a kid.  Don't give too much favor to your wife, they will control you for good, and most likely even their siblings will decide for you.  

[Dimitri94]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Every individual has own preference. The one who will be my life partner she must be well wisher. But if I ask her why she is asking me to leave from gambling? If I'm addicted, if I don't give time to the family or if I don't give the financial support the family needs then she can tell me to give up gambling but if she asks me to leave from gambling without any reason then I must tell her. I am not obliged to listen. I know she wants happy life for me but should also understand how to value my love. But excess of anything is bad for those who indulge in excess should be avoided.

[Fortify]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

"Future" wife/husband? What a strange way to phrase it. The answer should be yes, but then if they are asking you such things then it might symbolize that you have a bigger problem and are already in a stage of denial about it. I would first ask them why they are asking such a question, is it a matter of overbearing control in your life style or is it because they are concerned you might be wasting your future funds together? If that is the case you might need to take it a step further and possibly address some wider trust issues in the relationship, before committing to marriage. However it is good to have a relationship where you feel free to discuss such things openly.

[shinratensei_]

The context of this thread is not yet far from this one https://bitcointalk.org/index.php?topic=5453882.0

The result is vary depending how anyone was responding it. I think that thread above could be used as a good reference to get an answer regarding it. It should be acknowledged that even in different threads, people can have differing opinions.

[decodx]

Oh boy, that's quite the loaded question! If the person I end up marrying ever asks me to give up gambling completely, they better have some truly amazing ideas lined up to fill that void.
A strong marriage is built on compromise, am I right?

If not it might just be easier to go find a new spouse! 

[Sanugarid]

Of course, I love my wife more than gambling. Gambling really destroys relationships, especially if your partner doesn't want to, because if you insist, you'll always fight and it will affect your family, that's for sure.
I also know someone like this, his wife told him about his gambling that he should stop because it is not really good for them and they already have 4 children, but the man didn't listen and continued gambling until he ran out of money money he holds and their car was staked because he wanted to make up for the loss. They never broke up or separated, but there was a big wound in their relationship and his children resented him.
If your partner doesn't want you to gamble, just avoid it, there are other hobbies to do or other things to focus on.

[edmundduke]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If my wife found it to be an issue, sure, i wouldnt even think twice about it. I take gambling as entertainment that i indulge in once in a while, im sure i would find something else to do

[Oshosondy]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I am not gambling like an addict, so I will not expect my fiancee to determine what I will do or not. But I noticed women correct when they know their boyfriend is affected by gambling, but I am not that type of person.

For people that are addicted, if their wife or fiancee or girlfriend tell them to quit gambling, I will dice them to do so.

[Juse14]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

This is quite a troublesome question, especially for me as a single man who likes to gamble...

Talking about gambling is my hoby and talking about marriage is something that I really and really dream of. However, if in reality it is like that where the woman asks me to stop gambling as one of the conditions before marriage, then I will fulfill these requirements and immediately give up gambling without having to think twice. because in my opinion gambling is not something that is important to consider and think about.

However, on the other hand, I also really understand that the temptation to gamble is very strong and whether it is a temptation from outside or from myself, but I hope I can be consistent and still respect the decision not to return to gambling.

[shogun47]

Oh boy, that's quite the loaded question! If the person I end up marrying ever asks me to give up gambling completely, they better have some truly amazing ideas lined up to fill that void.
A strong marriage is built on compromise, am I right?

If not it might just be easier to go find a new spouse! 

That's a question that can't be answered without context at all... Let's assume that the spouse knows it is the only way to save the relationship, what then? What if the husband is going crazy, gambling away family savings and being a bad father maybe? Wouldn't the only right way to go about it be to set an ultimatum as a wife? She could be reckless and just let the husband flush his life down the toilet or she would be going all out and try to save him. It really depends on how bad the situation is and what is at risk, but a brutally honest wife would sometimes do the right thing if she is brave enough to say "either gambling or me". When compromise doesn't help, what other options would she be left with?

[topbitcoin]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Everything can be discussed, friend.. But it seems that when it comes to women it feels very difficult to talk about it and it seems like OP knows very well that a man's weakness is in women. Where a woman is one of God's creatures who is quite stubborn and when she wants something or forbids something, like it or not, we as men who love her so much have to obey it, and if not, maybe something we don't want will happen.

And if later the prospective bride demands that I give up gambling before continuing with a wedding, then as much as possible I will try to leave gambling and I do this not because I am afraid of being abandoned by the woman, but I am just showing my seriousness. that I really intended to marry him. However, if in reality, after I try to leave gambling but in reality I can't, then for all decisions I will return it to the prospective bride and how grateful I will be if she is willing to accept it all, but if she is unable to accept it So I thought that he was not a suitable partner for me because he couldn't accept all the shortcomings that I had. And indeed there is a saying "when a woman gives many conditions to accept you, then in fact the woman really doesn't want you to be her life partner."

[Wexnident]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Hmm depends? I mean I'd try to meet halfway if possible, especially if my gambling habits don't really do anything to damage our finances or whatnot. I'd still spend money for my entertainment on something no matter what after all, so stopping gambling is not going to add what I spend there to our savings. I mean ofc I'd prioritize her opinions, but only if they make sense. I mean before marriage I'd probably tell my partner that I gamble for her to judge after all. It's harder to tell after the marriage, who knows, that may just be her ultimatum of sorts for a relationship.

[Sandra_hakeem]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Oh my days!!!!!! What's really happening that y'all in bitvest keep making this crappy one-liner post?? After a long period of inactivity??.. I mean, if there's actually a way to avoid this thread and the gambling board in general, I will.
I won't leave gambling ( that's if I were a gambler already) except my partners gives valid reasons why I should do so... But If it's actually gone to an extent of terminating the relationship, then I'd put a stop to it.

Sandra 🧑‍🦰

[danherbias07]

Someone will only tell a person to stop if he is either abusing it or he is doing it the wrong way. So, yes.
It's not like our partners in life are crazy to just tell us to stop a thing that we habitually do just because they like to. It's because they spotted something wrong and if it can be saved as early as possible then they must talk.
I'd do the same if my partner's gambling habits were uncontrollable anymore, the same goes with other things like if she is getting stressed with the new work or other stuff that makes her uncomfortable and I will be the one obliged to listen to all the cries.
That's just basic instinct and reaction to the people that you love, you don't want them being harmed so you suggest to stop whatever he is doing wrong.

[maydna]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Perhaps not if we weren't married. I can still freely gamble because I am not yet responsible for my family, meaning my nuclear family, where there is a husband, wife, and children. But if we were married, I would stop gambling if my partner told me to do this. There is no reason for me to stop because, after marriage, I will have responsibilities towards my family. I also don't want my finances disturbed because I gamble even though I'm still learning to control myself. But I'm just worried that if I don't stop gambling, I could lose self-control, which could cause me to spend money that should be on my family.

[Ever-young]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If that will save my marriage then I will do just that, if one truly love their partner and they want to go into marital life with the person and the last request from the person was for me to leave gambling, if that what it will cost me to save the marriage then i will do just that.

Looking at it as someone who is about to enter a new life which means my expenses and things I need to spend money on will increase removing gambling from the budget will really help me stand out from not entering any debt in the future, and another thing is that I also need to do some savings for the family and prepare for some unforeseen circumstances that might arise anytime in the future,  my wife to be definitely saw something which make her suggest I leave gambling and I will do that without hesitation.

[lionheart78]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

My future wife is way more important than my gambling habit so I will surely leave gambling if she requested me to do so.  Removing one of the activities that require funds can give us more funds to spend on our plans or goals.  So the funds I allocate for gambling can be saved and maybe used to fund businesses that we want to establish.  Come to think of it, it is not a bad thing to give way to our partner's request as long as it can give us a good result.

[qwertyup23]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

It depends on the reason on why my future spouse tells me to quit and leave gambling behind.

Obviously, if my future spouse tells me to quit gambling, she must substantiate it with enough reason for her to justify it. Personally, I view gambling as a form of entertainment and not a money-making venture. With this perspective on mind, I know my limits and I always make sure not to go beyond the initial money that I have allocated for this venture.

Though this may be the case, I WILL personally quit gambling if I have family commitments that I must exercise. Instead of using the allocated expenses for gambling, I would definitely focus it more on to the family rather to this dangerous habit that can explode any time.

[Accardo]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

And why did you decide to use future wife/husband don't you know that most members here are married already?
Well to answer your question. if gambling has began to affect me negatively. Then I guess my wife(I'm not yet married) can tell me to stop gambling. We shouldn't allow gambling to create a negative impact on our life as well as on our relationships.

He may be reffering to those who are yet to get married. As the married men here rarely share their experiences with the spouse they married, regarding gambling. So, if in future such thing happens. Speculating. I'd look for a means to save the marriage. She could be right at a point. And if any problem arises through gambling she won't take sides with me. Which would be a huge family problem. But, my best move is not letting her find out about my gambling activities. Maybe play games when she's not around. Because she could be scared, her husband can gamble away all the money meant for the family. Women can't trust men when it's about sports betting or other gambling activities. In my response, it's not a bad idea to keep it at a minimal. Then give it a break. Or if the woman reasons alike, she can drop her listening ear on what I'll have to tell her about my gambling habit. If she does listen, she'll find herself getting interested in gambling. It's mainly about mutual understanding between the couple. And when we both are on a similar page, the relationship bond gets stronger day to day. Husband and wife can become gambling duos, watching their performances not to make big financial mistakes. It's also right if we try our luck on her, as gamblers, by trying to defend ourselves. If she insists, then I'll think of stopping. At least to stay in peace and harmony with the woman in my life. Because if gambling is not providing me fun and happiness in my home, then no point of engaging into gambling.

[krishnaverma]

Advice to stop doing something is a common occurrence if the thing has become a bad thing. Regardless of the actual purpose of gambling to get entertainment, if the gambling I do has led to bad things, then I will accept and try the advice to stop gambling.

Especially in my country (Indonesia), quite a few people have had their lives ruined because of gambling, of course, this all happens because of a lack of understanding about gambling and greedy behavior. People in this country (Indonesia) think they can get rich from gambling and can control everything there .

Same mentality in all developing countries mostly. The people is developed countries have different thinking, they take gambling as fun activity mainly.

[zuzie]

Of course it will stop, because in a marriage relationship there must be a commitment that must be mutually agreed upon, there are no lies to cover up, so if one partner can accept his partner gambling then he will be lucky but don't gamble carelessly. This means, don't gamble too much so that your partner doesn't experience disappointment. Take advantage of the opportunity to get permission from your partner by gambling well and correctly, by placing small bets and just for entertainment in your free time, because the most important thing is your partner's happiness.

[Mahanton]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

For the better good then definitely YES! if my wife would really be telling about quitting then i would really be doing such thing.Better to make yourself that obedient as his husband.
Nothing beats out on having a life with a happy wife. If your wife is really just that fine on the things that you are getting involved into then thats good but if she forbids out and telling you to quit then fine
and dont tend to argue knowing that gambling could really mess up someones life when it comes to finance which it is really just that normal that your wife would really be minding about your finances
or even if you arent that still married but if she had plans on marrying you then earlier the better on telling you on what are the things that she does like and not.If you do love someone then you would really be
that prepared on sacrificing on the things that you have get used to it.

On the time that you do have a happy wife then you would definitely be having a happy life and this is what we do prefer most. We do know that not all would really be that
too open even they had just got married. They would really be secretly be still doing gambling and on the time and once you do get caught then you do
know on whats next. Whether its a divorce or a severe discussion and quarrels on which this is something that i dont really like.

[piebeyb]

Though this may be the case, I WILL personally quit gambling if I have family commitments that I must exercise. Instead of using the allocated expenses for gambling, I would definitely focus it more on to the family rather to this dangerous habit that can explode any time.

Yes, because our wives can be an alarm to help us get out of bad habits, it should be like that but sometimes there are also those who don't want to listen to suggestions and advice from their wives because they have become heavy addicts, it's definitely difficult to hear the people around them, the danger of gambling is when you fall because you went bankrupt in gambling but there are no people around you to encourage you and give you encouragement from your closest family like a wife, it will be difficult to get out.

Always respect our partner, but if we want to gamble, it's best to be open with him and talk about the bad gambling behavior that we've had so far or at least convince our partner that the gambling we do is just for entertainment and that it can be controlled well, for example I'm allowed My wife only gambles on weekends and even then her budget is limited because I entrust her with my finances so everything is well controlled. stop when the money runs out of gambling. Being honest and open with your partner is very good for building trust.

[Wakate]

Of course it will stop, because in a marriage relationship there must be a commitment that must be mutually agreed upon, there are no lies to cover up, so if one partner can accept his partner gambling then he will be lucky but don't gamble carelessly. This means, don't gamble too much so that your partner doesn't experience disappointment. Take advantage of the opportunity to get permission from your partner by gambling well and correctly, by placing small bets and just for entertainment in your free time, because the most important thing is your partner's happiness.

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

[zuzie]

Of course it will stop, because in a marriage relationship there must be a commitment that must be mutually agreed upon, there are no lies to cover up, so if one partner can accept his partner gambling then he will be lucky but don't gamble carelessly. This means, don't gamble too much so that your partner doesn't experience disappointment. Take advantage of the opportunity to get permission from your partner by gambling well and correctly, by placing small bets and just for entertainment in your free time, because the most important thing is your partner's happiness.

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

If you think keeping gambling a secret from the family is a good thing to maintain family harmony, I wouldn't blame you, because everyone has different opinions. However, if you keep it a secret and one day your family finds out, won't that cause big problems in your family? Even though we gamble by betting small or large amounts of money but play without control, you must be prepared to bear the risks such as your family will be disappointed because you are not honest in gambling and you will also lose money, that's for sure.

[Die_empty]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Before we got married, she would have already known that I gamble because I would inform her. But if she wants me to stop, I deserve to know why she is suddenly changing her stance. If her reasons are genuine, I will have to throw in the towel. but it is not, I will try to convince her that I am a responsible gambler. If she insists that quitting gambling is her final decision, I will have to stop because my marriage is my important than entertainment especially when we have children.   

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

If you are close to your wife it will be very difficult to keep your gambling life secret. And I also think that your wife should know almost everything about you because she would be the one who will be the first contact in terms of emergency. In some cases, the wife and the husband might be running a joint account, which means she will be aware of almost all the deposits and withdrawals. There might be a big disagreement or misunderstanding if she finds out that you are a secret gambler and intentionally hiding it from her. But I agree that there are some family members that shouldn't know about our gaming life especially if it is not morally accepted in our location due to some misconceptions. 

[Broadanbig]

This is a nice question which you have asked. Most times marriages crash as a result of some things of this nature possibly as an addiction or otherwise. This are the things one needs puts into consideration to discuss with your spouse when it comes to marriage. Some spouse do not like it but however if two of you can discuss it out that would be better because it is now clear to both parties that your spouse is a gambler.If as an addict, you find it difficult I believe telling your wife or husband before saying I do could help because ways of possible resolution could be discussed and sorted out between both parties so as not toe taken unawares after wedding.

[aioc]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If I know that I'm a responsible gambler and I play based on what I can afford to lose why would she ask me to leave gambling, I will talk to her and explain to her about my gambling session and we can reach a compromise or a deal but I will not want her to decide for me on something that she does not understand what's my behavior on this.

If you're a gambler and you are about to get married it is better to tell your future wife about your gambling habit and make a compromise or deal, gambling addiction is one of the causes of divorce or separation, so both partners should discuss this between themselves so they will understand each other.

[mvdheuvel1983]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If there ever comes a day where my significant other tells me that I should watch my gambling activity or I need to quit it then I know that I have been over gambling and it is affecting my relationship and other aspect of my life. This is a very good sign that the individual is addicted to gambling and needs to stop it immediately. But you must know that quitting gambling is not as drinking water and dropping the cup. It is harder than just saying you have to quit. If such a partner would be kind enough to assist me on the journey to quitting gambling, that is the fastest way out.

[DabsPoorVersion]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If I know that I'm a responsible gambler and I play based on what I can afford to lose why would she ask me to leave gambling, I will talk to her and explain to her about my gambling session and we can reach a compromise or a deal but I will not want her to decide for me on something that she does not understand what's my behavior on this.

If you're a gambler and you are about to get married it is better to tell your future wife about your gambling habit and make a compromise or deal, gambling addiction is one of the causes of divorce or separation, so both partners should discuss this between themselves so they will understand each other.

Sometimes, what you see in what you are doing is different from what other people see in you. But yes, it would be better to have a deep conversation on why your wife thinks that you should stop gambling. Your wife better give a valid statement to make you understand and see the reality of what you are doing.

As for me, the same thing I said above. I will ask to talk about it and try to understand each other. If the reason given by my wife is valid and it affects her because of it, I will consider it.

[coin-investor]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Unless there are compelling reasons or she notices something is wrong with how I gamble then I will agree but if I believe that I am a responsible gambler and gamble only occasionally, then we have to talk and let him know my position since I'm the head of the family I will need her to trust me.

It's important for the couple that is engaged to understand one another, maybe lessening my gambling time will be acceptable for both of us, it's important to make a deal and promise this will strengthen the bond of the couple, we can't just take away gambling to our system if we try to thwart it, we will learn to keep a secret to our partner and this is not good.
Honesty is important for the couple and they have to respect their boundaries.

[GideonGono]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If it is affecting our relationship then I would do it on my own she don't need to tell me about it.
A person would change for the one that they love to keep them.

[hyudien]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

As a married person, I think what the future wife said was a good thing. Because, he wants the head of the family to set a good example. There is nothing wrong with your future wife's request, because after marriage you have a big responsibility to provide for her, so if you have money and want to play at the casino you have to rethink the responsibilities you agreed to when making your wedding vows.

This is why many people say that having a life partner means perfecting each other and advising each other in goodness. that's true, but if on the contrary you still prioritize your ego and still don't want to accept advice from the future mother of your children, it means you are not fully ready to take on the responsibility of having a family.

[Jody.Drummer]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If there ever comes a day where my significant other tells me that I should watch my gambling activity or I need to quit it then I know that I have been over gambling and it is affecting my relationship and other aspect of my life. This is a very good sign that the individual is addicted to gambling and needs to stop it immediately. But you must know that quitting gambling is not as drinking water and dropping the cup. It is harder than just saying you have to quit. If such a partner would be kind enough to assist me on the journey to quitting gambling, that is the fastest way out.

Yes, the people around us who do have an important role in our lives do have a significant push, such as family members or our own wives, when they advise us to quit useless activities then we will be able to consider it more than the advice of other people who are not related to anything. But I don't think that should be taken at face value, I'm not saying you have to quit when the people closest to you suggest it, anyway doing it early would be better for ourselves than putting it off because we're waiting for advice and encouragement from others, but that's also if you can.

True, I also understand that quitting gambling is not as easy as turning your palm and there are even some who fail to do so, but I don't think that means it's impossible. Every problem no matter how big it is, there will definitely be a solution, and in my opinion, stopping gambling depends on themselves, if they are really tired of always experiencing financial problems due to defeat then surely they will do everything possible to get out of the zone like that. I think a pretty good alternative is that you reduce all your gambling activities, in terms of time and budget. I'm sure they can stop slowly.

[AHOYBRAUSE]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

100% yes.
There are a million things way more important than gambling and it's connected entertainment.

I'm fortunate enough though, my wife is ok with an occasional sports bet or poker session, as long as I don't get angry with myself when I lose or getting sucked out on at poker, haha.

Mostly your partner knows best, if she or he has something against you gambling there must be a reason for that.

[Yogee]

Hehe don't ever gamble if you are a bum so you won't be asked to leave or quit. All the naggings you get from your wife are mostly because of money problems so don't ever think of betting when you cannot do your obligations as the husband or the father in the family. It's just common sense to me but I guess it's not so common to some people.

If I'm able to provide and have some extra for gambling then I'll do it. Nobody else could stop me.

[panjul07]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Depending on the reason why she ask me to leave it, if there is no good reason and if my gambling habit is not affecting the whole family's life, why I should stop while I'm entertained with it.
But if there is a good reason, lets say I'm no longer responsible to my gambling habit and it is affecting my familiy, yes I'll stop and leave it.
Luckily my wife is not complaining to my gambling habit, because I know how to gamble and manage my gambling funds.

[CODE200]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If my wife told me to quit gambling because of reasonable reasons, then I would probably quit. There can only be one reason why your wife/husband tells you to do so, maybe it’s because he/she sees that gambling is no longer good for you or it can be unhealthy for you and your family. And if by any chance my wife told me to quit gambling, I wouldn't take it negatively. Certainly, she is just concerned about my well-being, especially if I am manifesting negative behaviors caused by my gambling habits. But if ever, she told me to stop gambling without any reasonable reasons, I will probably talk to her first because gambling is mere fun and entertainment for me, and I don't think it's right to deprive me of it. But again, it still depends on her reasons, but most probably I would quit if she told me to do so.

[bitzizzix]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If it's the best, I'll stop. Remember, that our wife's prayers greatly influence our fortune and if she prays for bad things when we gamble, it will affect our fate in gambling.
And maybe for another reason because according to religion money from gambling is haram and maybe he doesn't want himself and his children to make a living from gambling. And for this I never give money from gambling and if I win then I will enjoy it myself and my wife only enjoys the money I earn from work and is halal.
And all this time I gambled very carefully and hid without my wife knowing, and I was also not an active gambler and I only played on weekends and even then when I had the urge to play.
And if my wife finds out I like gambling and she asks her to stop, I will stop, because I really love my wife and children.

[avp2306]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Its no brainer that we will do that especially if this is really bothering our relationship. We are not a gambler forever so for sure we can decide that in future since there will be a changes of priority and gambling will be away from that. That's why right now while there is no other more bigger responsibilities that can make us think about that leaving we should enjoy each games we play and the person we meet thru the gaming session we had. Since once we quit for sure we cannot go back easily since we would provably think that responsibilities has more bigger weights than spending or wasting our money on gambling. For now I don't have a wife but my GF understood about what I am doing since I always tell her that I'm only playing when I'm bored and just want to have fun in a short while.

[Agbe]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Op your thread is skeleton so you ought to put the flesh and blood to make it more fatter and look nice. Your question must be answered. Op let me tell you one thing, it is only those who love and like you will tell you about that thing you are doing is not good. So if you wife to be and husband to be ask you you to quit gambling then it means they love and like you. Those who did not tell you to stop only there for you apple. Therefore I will gladly quit gambling if they she askede to leave. Because it will even help me to plan well.

[OgNasty]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Gambling is a way to be entertained. I think if a significant other had a problem with the way you are being entertained then the simple thing to do would be to adjust your behavior to make them happy. I think in this case, finding a new hobby to please your spouse would be worth it, as life has more to offer than gaming with the hopes of making money.

[Westinhome]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

It’s hard to quit the gambling after the adoption to the game.Many gambler agreed to their partner after this type of words and do the gambling secretly after the clash.If you are doing gambling from 1-3 months,then it’s possible to quit the gambling.But if you had crossed the gambling play more then 6 months,then it’s hard for the gambler to quit the game.If the gambler play the gambling for the period of one year,then he will play the gambling for the life time.The reason was they get addicted to the gambling game.Personally I won’t quit the gambling because of my life partner words to quit the gambling.Everyone will have their own choice.

[krishnaverma]

Of course it will stop, because in a marriage relationship there must be a commitment that must be mutually agreed upon, there are no lies to cover up, so if one partner can accept his partner gambling then he will be lucky but don't gamble carelessly. This means, don't gamble too much so that your partner doesn't experience disappointment. Take advantage of the opportunity to get permission from your partner by gambling well and correctly, by placing small bets and just for entertainment in your free time, because the most important thing is your partner's happiness.

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

Good luck hiding your gambling habit from future wife. She is your wife not coworker that will never see what you are doing at home in leisure time.

[Suzume]

No, I will never do this after listening to him.  Because I have been associated with it for a long time and I have been at a lot of tie profits in it.  Besides, my experience is increasing day by day and this is slowly making me self-reliant.  I am studying in class 12 and again I am spending money on gambling.  As a result, I am very self-reliant at this young age.  Therefore, after listening to sameones words in the future, I don't have any questions besides this.  But yes, two things may happen in the future, first, this may be my profession, and this may be my leisure time.  But there is no question of leaving this in the future.  Because this is helping me to be more self-reliant now.  Again this will not be my means of earning extra money in the future but it will be very beneficial for me in the future.  That's why I'm not leaving gambling for anyone's words.

[HelliumZ]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes of course I will definitely give up gambling to get my beloved if she forbids me to do something like that.
Gambling is a social disorder that creates dire conditions for the degeneration of the youth. The conscious citizens of the country wish that gamblers come out of this situation. If my girlfriend expects such a good thing from me, then surely I will fulfill her expectations and not suffer from the social evil called gambling later on.

[dezoel]

I will have no problem doing that as long as they insist because it is actually affecting me negatively which means that they are asking me to do this just for my own benefit and maybe for us to have a more secure future safe from the threat of losing a lot of money in gambling due to the addiction. There is nothing wrong with a partner thinking about the betterment of their partner and the future of their family and for that, they can obviously ask their partner to stop or leave any habits that might have a negative influence on their future.

However, if I know that gambling doesn't have any negative affect on me, I'm not an excessive gambler and don't spend a lot of time and money on it, and I've never lost more than what I have allocated for my gambling activities, I will obviously try and make them understand but if they still insist, I might need to take the step because I would obviously not break the relationship just because of a habit or an activity.

[Oilacris]

Of course it will stop, because in a marriage relationship there must be a commitment that must be mutually agreed upon, there are no lies to cover up, so if one partner can accept his partner gambling then he will be lucky but don't gamble carelessly. This means, don't gamble too much so that your partner doesn't experience disappointment. Take advantage of the opportunity to get permission from your partner by gambling well and correctly, by placing small bets and just for entertainment in your free time, because the most important thing is your partner's happiness.

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

Good luck hiding your gambling habit from future wife. She is your wife not coworker that will never see what you are doing at home in leisure time.

There's no secret that could really be kept forever and considering that you've been with your wife for the rest of your life then time will come that your wife would really be able to caught you up
on doing gambling. Maybe not now but its not an assurance that it would last forever and time will come that you do get  caught. So what would really be your main reasoning on telling which  you would really be saying that it was your first time? You would be saying that it is really just that for fun? You would be saying that it was just for the sake of entertainment?

Validity of reason would be entirely be depending on your financial spending because if your wife do notice something about that huge expenses or really some big cut off with your salary
then she would really be normally connecting out things basing up on what you are doing on which it is really that a common approach and since women are really that smart
than us men when it comes to budgeting or simply with finances then there's no way on escaping it.  

[decodx]

Of course it will stop, because in a marriage relationship there must be a commitment that must be mutually agreed upon, there are no lies to cover up, so if one partner can accept his partner gambling then he will be lucky but don't gamble carelessly. This means, don't gamble too much so that your partner doesn't experience disappointment. Take advantage of the opportunity to get permission from your partner by gambling well and correctly, by placing small bets and just for entertainment in your free time, because the most important thing is your partner's happiness.

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

Good luck hiding your gambling habit from future wife. She is your wife not coworker that will never see what you are doing at home in leisure time.

That's right! It's not that you gotta hide what you're into from who you're with.  More like, be open and take responsibility for those things youre into and  whoever you end up marrying, that's a person you'll share your whole life with.  So you gotta have real talks about your hobbies and stuff how they'll maybe affect your relationship.

[macson]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

no matter how much i love my partner, if it involves gambling then i will try to ignore her prohibitions, but the language i use is of course polite and will not offend her because she will definitely be worried about me and persuade me to stop gambling.  i will also try to convince her that i will not change to another person even if i gamble, i am responsible for my gambling actifity and will not turn into a gambling addict.. building good communication in every relationship is important.

[rahmad2nd]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

For those who have a partner, wife or husband, things like this are not something foreign to us. If there is a complaint from our partner, this is very normal. Moreover, if what we do in gambling is too excessive. Therefore, it is also important to have a partner who understands each other.
By the way, my story brush was once asked to stop doing this hobby activity. At first, my wife didn't know I liked gambling. But that doesn't mean I hide it from them, because after all they will question everything if they find out we like to gamble. I mean, when the wife is afraid that her husband has spent a lot of money and is even in debt. So it's very natural, isn't it, if they think more about things or needs that are more important.

Well, actually for me this is just a matter of trust between partners. but it's not easy to convince him, especially since we promised not to spend a lot of money on the gambling we do. Even this hobby can create conflict in a relationship. well, as I said above.  that there must be mutual trust, and remind them when they have carried out excessive activities. that way, they won't worry. but it's not easy, because before gaining trust, we first have to prove it and that's what I did.

[Franctoshi]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this?

There are various things I would consider before deciding to stop, first of all, I will check if I'm getting a positive result, that is if I'm realizing profit, Too if I'm addicted and not paying much attention to things concerning my potential wife and if we are having a little issue concerning that. If I'm making profit and the money I win from gambling helps in settling my bills, I may find it difficult to stop but in a situation where there is no profit being realized I wouldn't hesitate to quit.

[Cryptomultiplier]

I do think that, unless it is like an order or there's a clause(s)/conditions/terms added, then no one not even a spouse can stop one from gambling.
It is more like a decision waiting to happen and when the spouse expresses dissatisfaction with such habit, one just stopped.

It isn't easy to let go of a habit like gambling which most times has caused a lot of emotional damage,  but the real deal is that a spouse comes to make our life better and if they think ones gambling habit is toomuch and may crumble the family to be loved and taken care of, hell yes, I would gladly leave gambling and channel the energy into making the relationship and family work.

[Finestream]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

 For those who have maximize their time gambling in casinos, I think this is not an easy thing to do. But if your future husband/wife has seen already where your gambling habit will lead you, then most likely the best decision is to stop gambling for good. If he/she sees that your finances has already been affected with your gambling addiction, then it's a good thing to better stop gambling before gambling will ruin your good relationship with your partner.

However, there are also instances wherein your partner seems to be highly controlling on you even in those simple habits that you find more exciting and entertaining. And as long as you never cross your limits in gambling, I think leaving gambling because your partner tells you to do so is not the best decision.  But you have to explain your side in a nice and understandable manner so that he/she will not be offended.

[topbitcoin]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes of course I will definitely give up gambling to get my beloved if she forbids me to do something like that.
Gambling is a social disorder that creates dire conditions for the degeneration of the youth. The conscious citizens of the country wish that gamblers come out of this situation. If my girlfriend expects such a good thing from me, then surely I will fulfill her expectations and not suffer from the social evil called gambling later on.

There are two things I want to ask you and this is something that might happen.
The first thing I want to ask is, what if in reality you can't get rid of gambling from your life even though you have tried your best to do so? Will you try again to give up gambling, or will you leave your future wife because she will firmly refuse to accept you if it is discovered that you still like to gamble?

And the second thing I want to ask, what if after marriage your desire to gamble again peaks so that you have to break the agreement you have agreed with your wife, because you return to gambling. Will you try to keep your gambling activities a secret so that your husband and wife relationship remains harmonious, or what steps will you take?

[Nheer]

Being into the gambling system already will make it a bit challenging to leave even though one is not addicted to it because of the love we have for it and the fun in it. By my future wife do you mean my fiancée or just my girlfriend who I intend to marry?

If my fiancée asks me to leave gambling i will quit with immediate effect because marriage is about understanding and sacrifice. I will do this for the sake of the love and also to avoid minor problems even before marriage and also just incase i notice something bad that i am not comfortable with my fiancée i can also talk to her about it without bringing issues. These are the kind of situations that bring about little misunderstandings in marriage so i want to avoid all this by all means.

I will try my possible best to quit gambling if she asks me to if it’s difficult i will keep trying until i will be able to quit finally.

[Miles2006]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I am not gambling like an addict, so I will not expect my fiancee to determine what I will do or not. But I noticed women correct when they know their boyfriend is affected by gambling, but I am not that type of person.

For people that are addicted, if their wife or fiancee or girlfriend tell them to quit gambling, I will dice them to do so.

If the wife /husband does not like gambling definetly the wife will suggest the husband stop gambling. Secondly if anyone is stopping me from doing something I love very much at least you must give me some reason why I should stop.
Gambling affects mental health a lot and it gets very annoying. So I believe if you're wife is telling you to stop there must be a reason and to save your marriage or relationship is better you stop.

[Huppercase]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

You must have been a terrible husband for your wife for your wife to say that you should stop gambling. Gambling has ended some relationships and marriage because of the lack of mutual understanding. I don't there is any reason why your wife will tell you not to gamble, not nice unless there is a reason that justify her demand, I will not do it because I will not stop her from doing her hobbies either so long it doesn't affect her marital vows and same goes to mine as well.

If she give her own reasons why I should quit gambling and points are pick, I will quit because I will equally do anything to save my marriage but if she just feel like I need to quit without any concrete reason, then I'm afraid I can't because some people naturally don't like gamblers, they don't want to see anything like gambling around them, I'm not sure why they are wired like that but those people need to chill, there's nothing wrong with gambling.

[Jating]

Of course it will stop, because in a marriage relationship there must be a commitment that must be mutually agreed upon, there are no lies to cover up, so if one partner can accept his partner gambling then he will be lucky but don't gamble carelessly. This means, don't gamble too much so that your partner doesn't experience disappointment. Take advantage of the opportunity to get permission from your partner by gambling well and correctly, by placing small bets and just for entertainment in your free time, because the most important thing is your partner's happiness.

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

Good luck hiding your gambling habit from future wife. She is your wife not coworker that will never see what you are doing at home in leisure time.

It's obviously you are in the dilemma, and I think it depends on why your wife or husband are asking you to do quit gambling.

- you prioritized gambling
- you life is ruined, not just the both of you, but your kids as well

So in this case, your wife/husband has every right to ask you and if you didn't then for sure there will be divorce. So it's really up to you to answer that question. But if I'm in that situation and I still do love my wife or husband, then I might try as hard as I can to quit to salvage our marriage. You also have to see where the other party is coming from and not just you or your gambling activity. Because gambling as well is one cause of divorce and then your kids are going to suffer.

[lalabotax]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

As someone who is still not addicted or has no indication of gambling addiction, this might happen. Because after all, there are reasons when our wife or husband asks us to stop. Sometimes, the people closest to us understand our condition more deeply than we do. And of course they do that because they are worried about the negative impacts of gambling addiction. And all this must be done through calm discussion so that both of them can come to or decide something with a cool head. But whatever the final result, of course make sure it's the best for both of you, not just you. Because that is the essence of a relationship.

[TechnoX_X]

If you are someone who is married, of course you will really respect the best decision that your partner or wife wants and do what he says because stopping gambling is the best way for him when he sees unhealthy gambling activities. And if you may not be married or just want to get married, of course a man will obey whatever his partner says, whether married or unmarried, because a real man will always obey his partner as a form of respect for him. But not all gamblers can do this because in reality there are still many addicted gamblers who would rather lose their family than stop gambling.

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

[kawetsriyanto]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Well, try to explain how we gamble. Tell her that we gamble in a proper way and never risk the financial stability because it is for small allocation only. We also don't chase the wins, it is just the way to get entertainment. The prize or winning money is just the bonus from the gambling games. We don't target to win on every gambling game. So, she doesn't need to worry because we gamble in a normal way, we aren't addicts. In this way, I'm sure she will understand and accept our situation.

Don't hurry to stop as long as gambling doesn't ruin our life. Just ensure the future wife understand the real condition!

[BitDane]

It is very important for us to try and keep our gambling lifestyle oru habit to ourselves. It is unprofessional for us to allow our family or wife to find out that we have this gambling lifestyle which can be very discouraging to them especially if we are spending too much money and always complaining that we don't have money with us. Women always see through things and the way they interpret things can be very different from the males entirely. Gambling need to be secretive and we need to make sure that people we value a lot do not have knowledge about our gambling lifestyle.

this fall under the statement "it won't hurt if they don't know"  but what if your wife happened to discover your gambling habit and asked you to stop?  Would you comply?  I think this is the question asked in this thread and not about revealing our gambling habit to our relatives and love ones.  The fact that the question states would we stop if our future partner in life asked us to stop gambling means they already know that we are already engaged in gambling activity.


About the question, I will think of it and possibly consider but of course there is always a room for discussion, maybe I will make an appeal...  

[Rockstarguy]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I think for my partner to complain about my gambling habits that means it has gotten to a stage that it is becoming dangerous to me or affecting the family financially,  I have no choice than to stop just for peace to reign in the family. I don't think if gambling is really favouring me my wife would want me to stop , so if my wife ask me  to stop gambling I will listen to her expecially if I have really check myself if to continue playing gamble is good for me. It is only something that is affecting men negatively that their wife will always be worried of, if it is something benefiting the family she won't complain.

[goaldigger]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If my partner sees that I’m already addicted and gambling affects our relationship and our family, then definitely yes because he/she will not tell you this if you are still doing fine. Well, I do gamble occasionally only so there’s no harm for me to stop gambling anytime and I’m ready for it. Know that you should respect your partner and choose what’s the best for your family, don’t be selfish and don’t think about yourself only.

[Oluwa-btc]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I can only stop gambling if it affects me negatively and not positively. These are a little that will make me stop gambling, I do not need to be lectured when I'm over doing it.

1) When it affects my retirement plans I'm off.
2) Gambling ends the day, I begin borrowing to gamble.
3) Gambling officially ends the day i begin selling luxuries around to gamble

There are more to be attached but these, I can remember very well. As much as you're self aware, you do not need to be told before you stop.

[uneng]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I think for my partner to complain about my gambling habits that means it has gotten to a stage that it is becoming dangerous to me or affecting the family financially,  I have no choice than to stop just for peace to reign in the family. I don't think if gambling is really favouring me my wife would want me to stop , so if my wife ask me  to stop gambling I will listen to her expecially if I have really check myself if to continue playing gamble is good for me. It is only something that is affecting men negatively that their wife will always be worried of, if it is something benefiting the family she won't complain.

If you trust and sees your wife always as a reasonable, wise and sensible person, then go ahead and do as she says. However, in other cases her opinion may only reflect a personal insecurity or fear she has about the husband's gambling behavior. She might not have any reasons to argue he is addicted to gambling or harming the family through his hobby, but still want him to stop, because she fears it will grow and get more intense at some point that he won't be able to leave anymore. Then I think the husband must be the reasonable person in the conversation to calm her down and explain he doesn't need to stop gambling in order to avoid an addiction and potential further negative consequences. The couple can reach a middle term, without extreme outcomes for both sides.

[Accardo]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

You must have been a terrible husband for your wife for your wife to say that you should stop gambling. Gambling has ended some relationships and marriage because of the lack of mutual understanding. I don't there is any reason why your wife will tell you not to gamble, not nice unless there is a reason that justify her demand, I will not do it because I will not stop her from doing her hobbies either so long it doesn't affect her marital vows and same goes to mine as well.

If she give her own reasons why I should quit gambling and points are pick, I will quit because I will equally do anything to save my marriage but if she just feel like I need to quit without any concrete reason, then I'm afraid I can't because some people naturally don't like gamblers, they don't want to see anything like gambling around them, I'm not sure why they are wired like that but those people need to chill, there's nothing wrong with gambling.

He doesn't necessarily have to be a bad husband until such request emerges out of his wife's mouth. Mutual understanding plays a long role in choices and decision of people, especially married couple. The wife may come from a home where gambling is forbidden. She won't feel comfortable staying with a gambler for the rest of her life. She'll never get complete rest and harmony, until you stop and explain better. And it'll take a long time to build the mutual understanding before she'll allow you gamble or even join. But, stopping immediately she suggests it can help fasten the time it'll take before she gets comfortable with gambling. Because the attitudes we exhibit in a family can make the naysayer a yeasayer. She may have been set aside for a quarrel, before mentioning that to her husband. So, the best choice is to follow her guidance. Given time she'll wonder, why things changed with this particular gambler. Maybe the gamblers she's met in her life were toxic and would go crazy when someone tells them to stop. It depends on the beginning of the woman. Two wrongs can't make a right. Soon, the woman can see in the attitude of her husband that she, the woman, is wrong. The point is that agreeing to her terms should be the first step, towards letting her understand gambling better; mutualism. As she'll definite need her husband to know more on gambling. She'd ask questions like; why do you gamble? how did you start gambling? how much have you made in gambling? wives will definitely ask the last question. How we present the answers can build for the both parties a better discussion sections on gambling. With examples and proves. No matter how long it takes to convince her, it'll look like few days. When you look back. The fun of convincing your wife to understand the benefits and primary aim of gambling. Causes of gambling addiction. These are things that can be memorable and makes fun, the marriage. All can't be the same. Hence we must make every thing we do fun. Follow with caution.

[Iroh]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If the opinions of random people and associates doesn’t really matter to you, the opinions of your significant other should be, at the very least be taken into consideration.

As a family, your shame or glory also rubs off on your partner. Sometimes, we can be oblivious or purposefully dismissive to the negative effects our habits brings and what better person to notice all these and try to call you to order than your partner.
Communication is important in a healthy relationship and putting aside your pride to listen to opinions from your partner could grow and strengthen your relationship and trust in each other.

[AmoreJaz]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If the opinions of random people and associates doesn’t really matter to you, the opinions of your significant other should be, at the very least be taken into consideration.

As a family, your shame or glory also rubs off on your partner. Sometimes, we can be oblivious or purposefully dismissive to the negative effects our habits brings and what better person to notice all these and try to call you to order than your partner.
Communication is important in a healthy relationship and putting aside your pride to listen to opinions from your partner could grow and strengthen your relationship and trust in each other.

not only the shame or glory, but one the important factors here is the financial condition of the family. this is why it is good to discuss it with your better half because we all know that one major reasons of trouble at home is owed to financial aspect of living.
so you need to seriously consider your gambling habit if you think it is causing financial imbalance in your family.

[Johnyz]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Definitely yes, there’s no point on not leaving gambling and making your partner feel bad for you.
Gambling is just there to entertain, and have some money which you can also get on other market or other way so  better to follow your partner and have a happy life. If you want to entertain then play some games or sports, and if you want to have some profit then make a business or you can just trade, there’s a lot of alternatives for gambling so don’t make any excuses for this.

[zuzie]

That's right! It's not that you gotta hide what you're into from who you're with.  More like, be open and take responsibility for those things youre into and  whoever you end up marrying, that's a person you'll share your whole life with.  So you gotta have real talks about your hobbies and stuff how they'll maybe affect your relationship.

Agree, it would be good if we were open to our wives about the hobbies we like, even if it's about gambling, but our wives have to know everything about us, there's nothing to hide if you talk to your wife about gambling hobbies, she can accept it or not That is a consequence that we must accept, so as not to damage relationships in a family because of the mistake you made, namely lying to your wife.

[Hispo]

If her motivations are reasonable, then yes. I could see quiting some habits and perhaps a hobby if she can convince me those are leading the relationship towards a bad end.
Though, knowing myself, I know I would feel inflexible at first and try to keep doing what I like, though, in the end the most important thing for anyone is family and a wife is part of it.

If we have children and she asked me to do so for the sake of them and not to endanger their economical well being, I would then accept but if she can also promise to show some sacrife as well and save money herself from other activies and whims she spends money on, like shopping unnecessary stuff or eating in fancy places more than she is supposed to.

I would even encourage her to put that cash in a long term saving account for our holidays or something like it. I would not marry someone who would be willing to ask me for sacrifices when she would not do the same.

[shogun47]

If her motivations are reasonable, then yes. I could see quiting some habits and perhaps a hobby if she can convince me those are leading the relationship towards a bad end.
Though, knowing myself, I know I would feel inflexible at first and try to keep doing what I like, though, in the end the most important thing for anyone is family and a wife is part of it.

If we have children and she asked me to do so for the sake of them and not to endanger their economical well being, I would then accept but if she can also promise to show some sacrife as well and save money herself from other activies and whims she spends money on, like shopping unnecessary stuff or eating in fancy places more than she is supposed to.

I would even encourage her to put that cash in a long term saving account for our holidays or something like it. I would not marry someone who would be willing to ask me for sacrifices when she would not do the same.

Great point of view and it could also express her deep desire and appreciation for the relationship if she is brave enough to raise her voice. I think many relationships are not necessarily very balanced and a wife would feel like she better not say anything. As you said, in the first moment it may feel awkward, but that's the case for both. But in hindsight I think as a man the right course of action would be carefully consider what's actually happening and why she said what she said instead of instantly feeling the need to push her back and stick to the habit.

As for sacrifices have to come from both sides, well I guess it depends on what we are talking about. Gambling can be a dangerous thing and a wife might feel anxiety that even if it seems to be under control today, it could get out of control tomorrow. It's not like she asks a partner to stop playing soccer for fun or not go swimming anymore. These hobbies don't involve the potential for addictions and tough long-term consequences.

[Hispo]

If her motivations are reasonable, then yes. I could see quiting some habits and perhaps a hobby if she can convince me those are leading the relationship towards a bad end.
Though, knowing myself, I know I would feel inflexible at first and try to keep doing what I like, though, in the end the most important thing for anyone is family and a wife is part of it.

If we have children and she asked me to do so for the sake of them and not to endanger their economical well being, I would then accept but if she can also promise to show some sacrife as well and save money herself from other activies and whims she spends money on, like shopping unnecessary stuff or eating in fancy places more than she is supposed to.

I would even encourage her to put that cash in a long term saving account for our holidays or something like it. I would not marry someone who would be willing to ask me for sacrifices when she would not do the same.

Great point of view and it could also express her deep desire and appreciation for the relationship if she is brave enough to raise her voice. I think many relationships are not necessarily very balanced and a wife would feel like she better not say anything. As you said, in the first moment it may feel awkward, but that's the case for both. But in hindsight I think as a man the right course of action would be carefully consider what's actually happening and why she said what she said instead of instantly feeling the need to push her back and stick to the habit.

As for sacrifices have to come from both sides, well I guess it depends on what we are talking about. Gambling can be a dangerous thing and a wife might feel anxiety that even if it seems to be under control today, it could get out of control tomorrow. It's not like she asks a partner to stop playing soccer for fun or not go swimming anymore. These hobbies don't involve the potential for addictions and tough long-term consequences.

Right, playing football or swimming does not involve future risk as gambling could develop into. But you have also keep in mind that in the eyes of the husband, it is a hobby and a source of entertament, one as a gambler do not see the risk of it beyond the money one is putting at stake right at the moment.
If you asked someone to stop gambling, in the mind it may not be very different from asking someone else to stop riding bicycle on the weekends or swimming with their friends at the local pool, all of them would initially feel attacked and those petitions would be seen as an injustice.

If a spouse can understand that before aproaching their husband and put herself on his shoes, then that would be a wonderful woman, instead of one who just wishes to impose her rules on every member of her family.

[shogun47]

If her motivations are reasonable, then yes. I could see quiting some habits and perhaps a hobby if she can convince me those are leading the relationship towards a bad end.
Though, knowing myself, I know I would feel inflexible at first and try to keep doing what I like, though, in the end the most important thing for anyone is family and a wife is part of it.

If we have children and she asked me to do so for the sake of them and not to endanger their economical well being, I would then accept but if she can also promise to show some sacrife as well and save money herself from other activies and whims she spends money on, like shopping unnecessary stuff or eating in fancy places more than she is supposed to.

I would even encourage her to put that cash in a long term saving account for our holidays or something like it. I would not marry someone who would be willing to ask me for sacrifices when she would not do the same.

Great point of view and it could also express her deep desire and appreciation for the relationship if she is brave enough to raise her voice. I think many relationships are not necessarily very balanced and a wife would feel like she better not say anything. As you said, in the first moment it may feel awkward, but that's the case for both. But in hindsight I think as a man the right course of action would be carefully consider what's actually happening and why she said what she said instead of instantly feeling the need to push her back and stick to the habit.

As for sacrifices have to come from both sides, well I guess it depends on what we are talking about. Gambling can be a dangerous thing and a wife might feel anxiety that even if it seems to be under control today, it could get out of control tomorrow. It's not like she asks a partner to stop playing soccer for fun or not go swimming anymore. These hobbies don't involve the potential for addictions and tough long-term consequences.

Right, playing football or swimming does not involve future risk as gambling could develop into. But you have also keep in mind that in the eyes of the husband, it is a hobby and a source of entertament, one as a gambler do not see the risk of it beyond the money one is putting at stake right at the moment.
If you asked someone to stop gambling, in the mind it may not be very different from asking someone else to stop riding bicycle on the weekends or swimming with their friends at the local pool, all of them would initially feel attacked and those petitions would be seen as an injustice.

If a spouse can understand that before aproaching their husband and put herself on his shoes, then that would be a wonderful woman, instead of one who just wishes to impose her rules on every member of her family.

But you are really describing someone I wouldn't even call a gambler like someone who spends significant amounts of time and money on the activity. If someone likes to play chess for money with friends on the weekends, it is a form of gambling, but one I wouldn't consider dangerous or potentially dangerous most of the time. If it truly is just a form of entertainment for a person like going into the cinema where there is no financial risk involved, then yes, you are right about that. But I think it's rather a rare case and a wife wouldn't really feel the need to say something. But even if the husband isn't spending a lot of money on gambling, what is a wife supposed to think when instead of sharing time with his wife he is instead sitting 8 hours per day on the weekend in front of his screen rolling the dice? 

[alegotardo]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Surely, why should anyone do otherwise!?

If someone prefers to leave their wife/husband or even their friends because of gambling, then they are certainly already sick and need to review their gambling habits.

Gambling needs to be seen as a form of entertainment and should never interfere with the relationships we have with other people.
I believe, however, that there should be a "middle ground" making it possible to reconcile gambling with family relationships or friendships.
However, if this is not possible, we should certainly prioritize friends and family, always!

[bayu7adi]

I'm confident that people won't quit easily or merely with words. One's passion cannot be subdued by words alone; it requires proactive steps to truly break free from gambling with genuine intent. Those who quit gambling through ordinary appeals without strong reasons may find themselves relapsing because of their longing for the thrill of the game.

However, if one's spouse holds significant sway in their life, the words "Stop gambling" would be heeded as a gesture of respect. Perhaps, in return, there will be mutual pleasures to be shared with one's spouse. When someone we love is happy, we, too, experience that happiness.

This can happen when someone hasn't fallen deep into severe addiction. It's uncertain what might occur if someone has already reached the stage of addiction, as it could strain their family relationships and breed resentment.

[BitcoinTurk]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Of course yes because I'm not a gambling addict and I gamble only for fun. Since I only gamble for fun, gambling doesn't cause any harm, addiction or negative effects for me but if the person I'm in a relationship with requests that I never gamble, it will not be difficult for me to give up this habit. As I mentioned, gambling doesn't have any negative impact on my life so I think the person I will be with will not make any requests about my gambling habit. Of course, even if it doesn't harm me in any way if I have a girlfriend who requests that I will not gamble in any way I can quit gambling because I don't have an addiction. Of course, since I would like to celebrate my jubilee before completely moving away from this fun, I can offer to gamble one last time and then not to gamble again. However, if the woman I love is disturbed by my gambling and wants me to stop gambling of course I can stop gambling because of my respect for her and not being addicted to gambling.

[slapper]

~SNIP~

He doesn't necessarily have to be a bad husband until such request emerges out of his wife's mouth. Mutual understanding plays a long role in choices and decision of people, especially married couple. The wife may come from a home where gambling is forbidden. She won't feel comfortable staying with a gambler for the rest of her life. She'll never get complete rest and harmony, until you stop and explain better. And it'll take a long time to build the mutual understanding before she'll allow you gamble or even join. But, stopping immediately she suggests it can help fasten the time it'll take before she gets comfortable with gambling. Because the attitudes we exhibit in a family can make the naysayer a yeasayer. She may have been set aside for a quarrel, before mentioning that to her husband. So, the best choice is to follow her guidance. Given time she'll wonder, why things changed with this particular gambler. Maybe the gamblers she's met in her life were toxic and would go crazy when someone tells them to stop. It depends on the beginning of the woman. Two wrongs can't make a right. Soon, the woman can see in the attitude of her husband that she, the woman, is wrong. The point is that agreeing to her terms should be the first step, towards letting her understand gambling better; mutualism. As she'll definite need her husband to know more on gambling. She'd ask questions like; why do you gamble? how did you start gambling? how much have you made in gambling? wives will definitely ask the last question. How we present the answers can build for the both parties a better discussion sections on gambling. With examples and proves. No matter how long it takes to convince her, it'll look like few days. When you look back. The fun of convincing your wife to understand the benefits and primary aim of gambling. Causes of gambling addiction. These are things that can be memorable and makes fun, the marriage. All can't be the same. Hence we must make every thing we do fun. Follow with caution.

Mutual understanding is the foundation of any relationship, especially marriage. In a household where gambling is taboo, the wife may be uncomfortable with her husband's gambling. it's human behaviour

Online gambling is about strategy, understanding, and discipline, not luck. You see, not everyone gets it. It's fine. Wives are naturally cautious of gamblers if they've had disastrous experiences. Communication, however, is critical. If the husband stops gambling immediately when she asks, it shows he values her feelings. Through open communication and understanding, she may change. She may ask why he gambles. When she does, he better have nice replies! Ladies constantly want specifics. Always

Thus, open communication and mutual understanding are the way forward. And remember, folks, always gamble responsibly. Playing well is as important as winning. Prioritise your relationship always

[ethereumhunter]

I'm confident that people won't quit easily or merely with words. One's passion cannot be subdued by words alone; it requires proactive steps to truly break free from gambling with genuine intent. Those who quit gambling through ordinary appeals without strong reasons may find themselves relapsing because of their longing for the thrill of the game.

However, if one's spouse holds significant sway in their life, the words "Stop gambling" would be heeded as a gesture of respect. Perhaps, in return, there will be mutual pleasures to be shared with one's spouse. When someone we love is happy, we, too, experience that happiness.

This can happen when someone hasn't fallen deep into severe addiction. It's uncertain what might occur if someone has already reached the stage of addiction, as it could strain their family relationships and breed resentment.

But it seems like there are people who will comply with their partner's request to stop gambling, especially after they discuss the dangers of gambling and what impact it will have on their family later. He who often gambles but has discussed it with his partner will think that his partner is saying the right thing about gambling and he can stop if he really pays attention to his partner's wishes. He will also ask his partner to help him stop gambling because he finds it difficult.

Getting married and starting a family requires commitment and seriousness. If they have discussed what they want to do for their family in the future, they will lower their egos and take the best suggestions from each other to get good results too. Marriage is uniting two different people and it is not easy to lower each other's egos but by trying to do it, they will be able to. And people who gamble will want to try for the sake of the partner they love and care about.

[Jody.Drummer]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Of course yes because I'm not a gambling addict and I gamble only for fun. Since I only gamble for fun, gambling doesn't cause any harm, addiction or negative effects for me but if the person I'm in a relationship with requests that I never gamble, it will not be difficult for me to give up this habit. As I mentioned, gambling doesn't have any negative impact on my life so I think the person I will be with will not make any requests about my gambling habit. Of course, even if it doesn't harm me in any way if I have a girlfriend who requests that I will not gamble in any way I can quit gambling because I don't have an addiction. Of course, since I would like to celebrate my jubilee before completely moving away from this fun, I can offer to gamble one last time and then not to gamble again. However, if the woman I love is disturbed by my gambling and wants me to stop gambling of course I can stop gambling because of my respect for her and not being addicted to gambling.

That's what should be done, hopefully all excessive gamblers can change their mindset like you who gamble with the intention of just having fun and not expecting something extra there like winning. Yes actually gambling is not too dangerous if you come with the right mindset, as I said above, one of them always comes with the intention just to enjoy the gambling that is there, whatever the result it will not make you emotional and greedy, it's better and I'm sure if you or they stay firm on this mindset then they will be far from addiction. It is true that everything depends on your own self-awareness, and indeed gambling is intended only for fun with a little chance there, nothing but that opportunity is only to lure those who are too serious in gambling and I am sure for those who are too obsessed and bring the wrong mindset they will be hooked by the word "opportunity" that is there, they are wrong in interpreting it so that they think that gambling can be used as a place to make a living.

But even so, we still have to be careful friends because however it does not mean that unwanted things will not happen, everything will be possible without you realizing it and also if there is encouragement from your loved ones to stop then do it.

[arwin100]

I'm confident that people won't quit easily or merely with words. One's passion cannot be subdued by words alone; it requires proactive steps to truly break free from gambling with genuine intent. Those who quit gambling through ordinary appeals without strong reasons may find themselves relapsing because of their longing for the thrill of the game.

However, if one's spouse holds significant sway in their life, the words "Stop gambling" would be heeded as a gesture of respect. Perhaps, in return, there will be mutual pleasures to be shared with one's spouse. When someone we love is happy, we, too, experience that happiness.

This can happen when someone hasn't fallen deep into severe addiction. It's uncertain what might occur if someone has already reached the stage of addiction, as it could strain their family relationships and breed resentment.

But it seems like there are people who will comply with their partner's request to stop gambling, especially after they discuss the dangers of gambling and what impact it will have on their family later. He who often gambles but has discussed it with his partner will think that his partner is saying the right thing about gambling and he can stop if he really pays attention to his partner's wishes. He will also ask his partner to help him stop gambling because he finds it difficult.

Getting married and starting a family requires commitment and seriousness. If they have discussed what they want to do for their family in the future, they will lower their egos and take the best suggestions from each other to get good results too. Marriage is uniting two different people and it is not easy to lower each other's egos but by trying to do it, they will be able to. And people who gamble will want to try for the sake of the partner they love and care about.

Some maybe struggle to stop when they already use to gamble like this activity is already part of their life but if deep talks between wife and husband will happen for sure everything will be settle then this gambling activity will be stop since this is just a past time and his wife or family is more important than them especially that they have more bigger obligation to face. That's why we cannot really say that its hard to stop this since gambling is just a short time fun and anything destructive behavior will be created by this will be corrected if proper cooperation will be done.

Getting married is one big factor why people stop their activity that eats their time so for sure this might be the main reason why a gambler would decide to quit as I myself would really do that since I also want to settle up and don't want to give my family a huge head ache due to this past time games.

[swogerino]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Absolutely not.The reason being the simple one as I do not believe anyone can quit gambling for good because as they say vice comes out only when our soul comes out meaning when we die.My wife knows and she does not say anything as long as I am a responsible gambler that maximum I spend 100 dollars a month for gambling which is nothing compared to our both salaries and as such she does not care,she sometimes tells me to stop for my own good when I keep buying the bonus in slot machines like crazy and spend several hours playing but she would never order me to quit.

[AprilioMP]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Stop gambling not because of other people, but because of your own desires. Stopping gambling because of other people's causes, for me is still good because a ban can have a positive impact. What's unfortunate is that you can never stop despite strong encouragement from other people.
So, there is no specific answer in answering your question because it all depends on each individual.
If the question were reversed, what would you answer?

[Assface16678]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Absolutely not.The reason being the simple one as I do not believe anyone can quit gambling for good because as they say vice comes out only when our soul comes out meaning when we die.My wife knows and she does not say anything as long as I am a responsible gambler that maximum I spend 100 dollars a month for gambling which is nothing compared to our both salaries and as such she does not care,she sometimes tells me to stop for my own good when I keep buying the bonus in slot machines like crazy and spend several hours playing but she would never order me to quit.

It's easier said than done. Remember, you have a wife and probably a family. There may be circumstances in which you will come to your senses and limit or completely stay away from gambling. From my experience since I've met my girlfriend, I limit my gambling hobby because I want to be more responsible, and I want my girlfriend to see me as a responsible person who will not waste too much money doing gambling. Yeah, I still do gambling, but only a very small portion of my money or salary. I'll make sure it doesn't affect my daily life or that of my partner and family. In short, no, I still do not stop gambling, but only limitedly. Instead,  I do investment and trading to have another side hustle besides my job, and by doing investment and trading, I have a high chance of increasing my money; I just have to invest time and effort in it.

[Natsuu]

There must be a reason why your husband/ wife thought if that. If that was me, I definitely would do if my wife said so. Relationships are built on mutual respect and understanding, so if my future partner expressed concerns about my gambling, I would definitely take it seriously. It's important to prioritize the well-being of the relationship and if quitting gambling was a request made out of genuine concern and love, I would be open to discussing it openly and honestly. Maybe she notice something wrong in my gambling habits that I am not aware of and its affecting our relationship. Compromises are part of any relationship and I would consider finding healthier alternatives to gambling that still allow me to enjoy life while respecting my wife’s concerns. A strong relationship is about supporting each other's growth and happiness so I'd be willing to make positive changes if it meant strengthening our bond. Communication and compromise are keys! Gambling will always be there, I can come back to it if we talk about it, wife is more capable leaving an irresponsible husband.

[RockBell]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Stop gambling not because of other people, but because of your own desires. Stopping gambling because of other people's causes, for me is still good because a ban can have a positive impact. What's unfortunate is that you can never stop despite strong encouragement from other people.
So, there is no specific answer in answering your question because it all depends on each individual.
If the question were reversed, what would you answer?

People will not quit gambling because of other people; even if it is kept secret, they will continue to gamble. They won, especially during the quitting process, and with that it will be impossible to quit. People that urge people to avoid gambling have their own motivations and have been very reckless during their gaming days, so they know the effect of getting too far into gambling. I don't think there's anything wrong with gambling, but greed is what drives people into addiction, which is awful.  and it all depends on the individual if he or she is ready to get a job and change is view about depending on gambling alone.

[2Pizza410000BTC]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Honestly gambling even though I play for entertainment there is an expectation of income. But my wife knows that I participate in gambling but my wife always forbids me from gambling. Even today I will participate in the bet but on his request I could not participate in the bet. He forbade me to participate in gambling as my luck has been very bad lately. My wife told me that you will lose a lot of money by taking part in gambling, you should avoid this game. And I think it is natural for every wife to advise her husband not to participate. I always follow my wife's advice.

[adultcrypto]

Honestly gambling even though I play for entertainment there is an expectation of income.

Is it really possible to play gambling for entertainment without the motivation by money? How is the fun derived? How do you handle the feelings of loss, winning and all that? I am still trying so hard to picture where the motivation, endurance, and commitment will come from in the case of gambling for fun with real money.

I have always known that gambling is primarily to make money, this is why this concept of playing for fun is not making sense. Maybe it should be, having fun while playing....

But my wife knows that I participate in gambling but my wife always forbids me from gambling.

I think you need to sit your wife down and discuss the matter in detail so that the family will be at peace. You know luck is needed too so your wife wishing you good luck might go a long way in determining your winning.

[retreat]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If it is the best for my relationship with my partner in the future, it is not a problem for me to quit gambling and start focusing on building my family with her. Sometimes we need to sacrifice something to achieve happiness in our family. Why should I continue gambling if in the end it continues to cause problems for me and my partner. It is much better to stop gambling and focus on building harmonious relationships.

[Awaklara]

Honestly gambling even though I play for entertainment there is an expectation of income.

Is it really possible to play gambling for entertainment without the motivation by money? How is the fun derived? How do you handle the feelings of loss, winning and all that? I am still trying so hard to picture where the motivation, endurance, and commitment will come from in the case of gambling for fun with real money.

I have always known that gambling is primarily to make money, this is why this concept of playing for fun is not making sense. Maybe it should be, having fun while playing....

Honestly, it is difficult, because in gambling games there is still a feeling of winning the game and getting a certain amount of money that can be withdrawn. it gives a sense of satisfaction. but there are those who gamble just for fun. their thought concept is pay-to-play. instead of risking their money to earn more. It's like you go to Timezone and deposit your money to spend on some of the games available.

I don't think such a concept is shared by gamblers, but we never know what other people are actually doing and thinking.

[komisariatku]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If my wife tells me to stop gambling then I will stop. Usually if a wife tells me to stop, she will definitely threaten divorce if I don't obey. I thought it was a heavy consequence and I chose my wife and children over gambling

I think in this life there are many things that must be prioritized rather than just the pleasure of gambling, family is one of the most valuable things in my life. So if my family or wife asks me to stop gambling then of course I will and maybe if I want to gamble again I will tell her and ask my wife for permission.

[Accardo]

~SNIP~

He doesn't necessarily have to be a bad husband until such request emerges out of his wife's mouth. Mutual understanding plays a long role in choices and decision of people, especially married couple. The wife may come from a home where gambling is forbidden. She won't feel comfortable staying with a gambler for the rest of her life. She'll never get complete rest and harmony, until you stop and explain better. And it'll take a long time to build the mutual understanding before she'll allow you gamble or even join. But, stopping immediately she suggests it can help fasten the time it'll take before she gets comfortable with gambling. Because the attitudes we exhibit in a family can make the naysayer a yeasayer. She may have been set aside for a quarrel, before mentioning that to her husband. So, the best choice is to follow her guidance. Given time she'll wonder, why things changed with this particular gambler. Maybe the gamblers she's met in her life were toxic and would go crazy when someone tells them to stop. It depends on the beginning of the woman. Two wrongs can't make a right. Soon, the woman can see in the attitude of her husband that she, the woman, is wrong. The point is that agreeing to her terms should be the first step, towards letting her understand gambling better; mutualism. As she'll definite need her husband to know more on gambling. She'd ask questions like; why do you gamble? how did you start gambling? how much have you made in gambling? wives will definitely ask the last question. How we present the answers can build for the both parties a better discussion sections on gambling. With examples and proves. No matter how long it takes to convince her, it'll look like few days. When you look back. The fun of convincing your wife to understand the benefits and primary aim of gambling. Causes of gambling addiction. These are things that can be memorable and makes fun, the marriage. All can't be the same. Hence we must make every thing we do fun. Follow with caution.

Mutual understanding is the foundation of any relationship, especially marriage. In a household where gambling is taboo, the wife may be uncomfortable with her husband's gambling. it's human behaviour

Online gambling is about strategy, understanding, and discipline, not luck. You see, not everyone gets it. It's fine. Wives are naturally cautious of gamblers if they've had disastrous experiences. Communication, however, is critical. If the husband stops gambling immediately when she asks, it shows he values her feelings. Through open communication and understanding, she may change. She may ask why he gambles. When she does, he better have nice replies! Ladies constantly want specifics. Always

Thus, open communication and mutual understanding are the way forward. And remember, folks, always gamble responsibly. Playing well is as important as winning. Prioritise your relationship always

The three factors of gambling you mentioned can provide us with winning and money management. Thereby rendering the being lucky aspect of gambling useless. As it's normal for people to win in gambling. If they follow some strategies and get to understand how gambling works. Hence, they'll always have the capacity of withstanding anything rumor says. Because within them, they don't think of doing anything wrong. Even if the society does. First, no addiction. Second, gambling responsibly. It allows the player some advantage ahead of his spouse when it come to explaining gambling. Added to the fact that the wife is a critic and newbie in gambling. It'll be easier to convince her, since she knows nothing in gambling. The fun that follows is the benefits of not going head to head in a quarrel. As an experienced gambler. Unless a reckless gambler may face a hard time convincing his spouse. Thereby worsening the situation on the long term. Because she the wife won't be happy. Therefore, I agree with you where you said; prioritize your relationship. It'll be a double suffering if we lose in gambling and in our marriages too. The odd is to win at least 1 or the both. If we as gamblers take the advantage of people's desire for self improvement and respect or feelings. We'll definitely make them feel important. Soon or later, they'll replicate the attitude we've given to them. Saying she may change, is right because not everybody think in similar ways. But there is a high probability she will change, as many brains would fall prey to this technique. As emotional beings.

[Die_empty]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Absolutely not.The reason being the simple one as I do not believe anyone can quit gambling for good because as they say vice comes out only when our soul comes out meaning when we die.My wife knows and she does not say anything as long as I am a responsible gambler that maximum I spend 100 dollars a month for gambling which is nothing compared to our both salaries and as such she does not care,she sometimes tells me to stop for my own good when I keep buying the bonus in slot machines like crazy and spend several hours playing but she would never order me to quit.

Your answer has made me laugh especially your comment that someone cannot break free from any social vice until death. Although it makes a whole lot of sense because it is very difficult to stop some characters regardless of how hard you try. But sometimes one would have to strive hard to stop a vice especially when something is at stake. I think if you are working with a president and a new rule comes up that all staff of the presidency must quit gambling to maintain their jobs. I am sure we will put all our effort into quitting gambling.  But you are lucky to have such a wife who gives you all the support you need. But it is clear that she doesn't care because you are a responsible gambler who gambles within your means.

Stop gambling not because of other people, but because of your own desires. Stopping gambling because of other people's causes, for me is still good because a ban can have a positive impact. What's unfortunate is that you can never stop despite strong encouragement from other people.
So, there is no specific answer in answering your question because it all depends on each individual.
If the question were reversed, what would you answer?

I am guessing that you are not yet married based on your response. Friends or family members might not have much influence on you. But your spouse can make the marriage uncomfortable if you don't do their bidding. If this issue is not well handled between a husband and wife, it could lead to divorce.

[stomachgrowls]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If my wife tells me to stop gambling then I will stop. Usually if a wife tells me to stop, she will definitely threaten divorce if I don't obey. I thought it was a heavy consequence and I chose my wife and children over gambling

I think in this life there are many things that must be prioritized rather than just the pleasure of gambling, family is one of the most valuable things in my life. So if my family or wife asks me to stop gambling then of course I will and maybe if I want to gamble again I will tell her and ask my wife for permission.

I dont really like that kind of set up or condition on which my wife is really that making up those kind of threats on divorcing me just because i havent obeyed on what she commanded? Dang, this isnt something that i dont really like on which those kind of threatening on where it turns out that you are really that being that too controlled by your wife. In that case then if she wants a divorce then just let her be.
Not all the times we would really be that too understanding women.Im not really that kind of man on whose really just that too simple on letting things pass away because on the time that someone is already that
getting that right for you to be happy or something that would really be controlling you then its not a healthy relationship anymore.

Well i might really be that strict to this part but this is my principle in life.If ever i do gamble and my wife to be would really be saying up something on quitting then i might
really be that not considering into those women who are really that stopping on things that i've been getting used to. Well, there might be something that needs to be changed
but we know that there are things which arent supposed or not really that necessary knowing that you could really be able to control yourself or make things just that normal
then its not right that you are really that being mandated on what to do.

[Zanab247]

I will not leave gambling, if I know that what am doing is not wrong like the way some gamblers used to sell their house things just to gamble which is not good for future husband or wife to continue such habit if truly there is a solid love. I don't sell things to gamble because there is amount of money budgeted from my salary that will reach me to gamble through out the month before another salary will come. I no my husband or wife to be will not stop me for gambling because some of my friends around me know that am good in gambling, and I have helped many of them to win big money that is making them to always draw my attention to such game.

[GigaBit]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If it is the best for my relationship with my partner in the future, it is not a problem for me to quit gambling and start focusing on building my family with her. Sometimes we need to sacrifice something to achieve happiness in our family. Why should I continue gambling if in the end it continues to cause problems for me and my partner. It is much better to stop gambling and focus on building harmonious relationships.

Yes definitely it is not a problem If there is a good relationship with the partner then there is no problem. But if it is not then there may be some complications. But I will try to explain to my partner that I am not an addicted gambler. But I can enjoy the temporary pleasure of gambling so much. I will not listen to her if he obstructs me even in this matter. Because I also have the ability to understand good and evil. No such problem will arise if you convince your life partner. In most of the cases it is seen that people fail to understand their life partner because of which they get angry for no reason and thus the problem gets worse instead of being solved.

[Sanugarid]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Honestly gambling even though I play for entertainment there is an expectation of income. But my wife knows that I participate in gambling but my wife always forbids me from gambling. Even today I will participate in the bet but on his request I could not participate in the bet. He forbade me to participate in gambling as my luck has been very bad lately. My wife told me that you will lose a lot of money by taking part in gambling, you should avoid this game. And I think it is natural for every wife to advise her husband not to participate. I always follow my wife's advice.

We are the same, my wife told me several times before that I should stop gambling because I won't gain anything from it, I will just waste money and she has a point. There are many other activities besides gambling.

There are also women who allow their husbands to gamble but there are still more who don't. So if your partner doesn't like you gambling, think carefully about whether gambling is "worth it" for you to fight. Let's remember that gambling really destroys relationships.

[Altryist]

Absolutely not.The reason being the simple one as I do not believe anyone can quit gambling for good because as they say vice comes out only when our soul comes out meaning when we die.My wife knows and she does not say anything as long as I am a responsible gambler that maximum I spend 100 dollars a month for gambling which is nothing compared to our both salaries and as such she does not care,she sometimes tells me to stop for my own good when I keep buying the bonus in slot machines like crazy and spend several hours playing but she would never order me to quit.

Any forbid are perceived poorly, no one wants to be told what to do, and if there is no problem for the family budget in this, then there is no reason for such a conversation. I have the same situation, there are no restrictions, and there are no problems with controlling my game, so my wife is not even interested in anything related to gambling, she perceives it as entertainment for me, so it has never been a problem for us.

[komisariatku]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If my wife tells me to stop gambling then I will stop. Usually if a wife tells me to stop, she will definitely threaten divorce if I don't obey. I thought it was a heavy consequence and I chose my wife and children over gambling

I think in this life there are many things that must be prioritized rather than just the pleasure of gambling, family is one of the most valuable things in my life. So if my family or wife asks me to stop gambling then of course I will and maybe if I want to gamble again I will tell her and ask my wife for permission.

I dont really like that kind of set up or condition on which my wife is really that making up those kind of threats on divorcing me just because i havent obeyed on what she commanded? Dang, this isnt something that i dont really like on which those kind of threatening on where it turns out that you are really that being that too controlled by your wife. In that case then if she wants a divorce then just let her be.
Not all the times we would really be that too understanding women.Im not really that kind of man on whose really just that too simple on letting things pass away because on the time that someone is already that
getting that right for you to be happy or something that would really be controlling you then its not a healthy relationship anymore.

Well i might really be that strict to this part but this is my principle in life.If ever i do gamble and my wife to be would really be saying up something on quitting then i might
really be that not considering into those women who are really that stopping on things that i've been getting used to. Well, there might be something that needs to be changed
but we know that there are things which arent supposed or not really that necessary knowing that you could really be able to control yourself or make things just that normal
then its not right that you are really that being mandated on what to do.

In general, everyone certainly doesn't like being controlled, but I have a scale of priorities and gambling is not something I need to fight for and I am ready to leave gambling because family is number one for me. I know everyone has principles and gambling is not a principle for me, it's just entertainment and I don't mind giving up one entertainment because there are many others.

I also have a plan that at a certain age I will stop gambling, so it doesn't matter when I stop (whether my wife tells me to or not) because I will definitely do it.

[Jemzx00]

This is really a case to case basis and many things should be considered before going through with a concrete answer.

As for me, I was once told to quit gambling by my love ones due to one instances that I've did during one of my gambling session as I've lost a significant amount which affected us financially. I choose not to quit but rather decided to make sure to avoid the same mistake and to be on the same position back then. Also, I personally chose not to stop as I enjoy gambling as one of my leisures and I use my winnings to have fun with my love ones.

Anyways, just as I've said, it is a case to case basis whereas financial and emotional factors should be a huge aspect to make this decision.

[alastantiger]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Before I get married I need to ensure during our courtship phase that the person knows my lifestyle and is okay with it. I would be pretty upset if the person I get married to tries to change me by telling me to quit something that gives me Joy and makes me happy. They say birds of a feather flock together so the husband or the wife must be people who understand what gambling is so that when one is over doing it, the other one can call the person back gently with love and not judgmentally.

[abel1337]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes of course, I won't sacrifice the love because of gambling. If the consequence is to high like having a deep argument or broking up because of gambling, I wouldn't risk it. It will just stop doing gambling or try to negotiate with my wife because we all know that gambling isn't something that you can quit instantly if you are playing it regularly or it is part of your entertainment. I think slowing down or slow quitting will do until you quit gambling.

[el kaka22]

This basically tests someone's relationship. If you are gambling so much that your spouse tells you to stop and yo udo not, that is not testament on your addiction, that is testament on how you do not love the person you are with enough. This isn't like eating or drinking or anything fun, this is gambling, it's addiction, it's a bad thing, like how your spouse may also say stop taking drugs, it is a good thing that they are trying to stop you.

It is not time to "be the man" and reject them, if you do not listen and keep doing it and do not care about them, that means you do not love them enough, any man would know that if you love a woman you would stop breathing for them, you would die for them, stop gambling is nothing compared to that. My wife is not like that, she likes to gamble too, so we do not have that type of stuff but she did ask me to stop some things back in the day and I quit them, even though it was a tough deal, I still did it for her.

[Silberman]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Most likely the answer to this is a no, but this is not because I am so into gambling that I cannot help but to keep doing so despite the protests of my family members, the reason behind this is that I do not like to accept such ultimatums in a relationship, because once you give in and accept to do anything because you were threatened then your partner will keep using this against you, so the only way to deal with this is to never accept such threats even when it comes to something as inconsequential as my gambling.

[ethereumhunter]

Some maybe struggle to stop when they already use to gamble like this activity is already part of their life but if deep talks between wife and husband will happen for sure everything will be settle then this gambling activity will be stop since this is just a past time and his wife or family is more important than them especially that they have more bigger obligation to face. That's why we cannot really say that its hard to stop this since gambling is just a short time fun and anything destructive behavior will be created by this will be corrected if proper cooperation will be done.

Getting married is one big factor why people stop their activity that eats their time so for sure this might be the main reason why a gambler would decide to quit as I myself would really do that since I also want to settle up and don't want to give my family a huge head ache due to this past time games.

If he is married and still gambles by hiding his activities, he will encounter difficulties because he may have gone too far in his gambling. Maybe he won't discuss his gambling activities with his wife or husband because it's a part of his past that he's still working on. He just doesn't like it when people, even if it is his wife or husband, want to know many things from him. But he should be able to realize that if they are married, they are trying to balance their life when they were alone, now that they have a life partner. This requires honesty and courage to admit that he is still gambling even though he can control himself.

Yes, getting married will take away your personal activities because there is already something to focus on in your life, an even more important focus. And it is true that he should be able to decide to stop gambling because that will be better, especially for his family's finances later. And that is also to keep his family away from his problems.

[Jody.Drummer]

Some maybe struggle to stop when they already use to gamble like this activity is already part of their life but if deep talks between wife and husband will happen for sure everything will be settle then this gambling activity will be stop since this is just a past time and his wife or family is more important than them especially that they have more bigger obligation to face. That's why we cannot really say that its hard to stop this since gambling is just a short time fun and anything destructive behavior will be created by this will be corrected if proper cooperation will be done.

Getting married is one big factor why people stop their activity that eats their time so for sure this might be the main reason why a gambler would decide to quit as I myself would really do that since I also want to settle up and don't want to give my family a huge head ache due to this past time games.

If he is married and still gambles by hiding his activities, he will encounter difficulties because he may have gone too far in his gambling. Maybe he won't discuss his gambling activities with his wife or husband because it's a part of his past that he's still working on. He just doesn't like it when people, even if it is his wife or husband, want to know many things from him. But he should be able to realize that if they are married, they are trying to balance their life when they were alone, now that they have a life partner. This requires honesty and courage to admit that he is still gambling even though he can control himself.

True, especially for those who are married, when they hide their gambling then I'm sure there will be a lot of financial problems that occur there and it will accelerate them to be caught by their children and wife, how not because surely the income from the husband to his wife for kitchen needs will decrease and his wife will question because it's usually not like that. Yes it depends on the person too, if they are always closed in any case then surely in gambling he will not tell anyone even if it is to his own wife or husband, even though it is their habit to always live closed but for problems like gambling I think they should consider it, because obviously in terms of risk is very large for finances, as you said especially if they are married. Quite concerned and indeed the only way is just to be honest with his husband or wife, I'm sure they won't be too angry as long as you want to be honest, they will understand and I think they will definitely help you to get out of that zone.

Yes, getting married will take away your personal activities because there is already something to focus on in your life, an even more important focus. And it is true that he should be able to decide to stop gambling because that will be better, especially for his family's finances later. And that is also to keep his family away from his problems.

That's not quite right, and I think maybe it's more appropriate that when you are married then you have to reduce the activities of your habits when you are young because as you said, there is already something they have to focus on in their lives. Basically it's true, there is no other way or alternative that they should do except stop from their gambling activities, because it will only cause a lot of new problems, it doesn't matter if your finances are very good because maybe you can still support your living expenses but the problem is when you live mediocre but still gambling. So it's better to just stop to minimize things that are not wanted such as financial problems for example.

[krishnaverma]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes of course, I won't sacrifice the love because of gambling. If the consequence is to high like having a deep argument or broking up because of gambling, I wouldn't risk it. It will just stop doing gambling or try to negotiate with my wife because we all know that gambling isn't something that you can quit instantly if you are playing it regularly or it is part of your entertainment. I think slowing down or slow quitting will do until you quit gambling.

It will take an understanding partner to understand that you plan to leave gambling slowly. Otherwise, most partners will like you to leave it instantly as per their demand. One of my friends denied the request that he will not leav gambling and it resulted in lot of fights initially. However, with time , she also understood that he is not risking a lot of money in this and they are a happy couple now. He still gambles sometimes but the frequency is reduced in comparison to earlier times because of marital responsibilities.

[bittraffic]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes of course, I won't sacrifice the love because of gambling. If the consequence is to high like having a deep argument or broking up because of gambling, I wouldn't risk it. It will just stop doing gambling or try to negotiate with my wife because we all know that gambling isn't something that you can quit instantly if you are playing it regularly or it is part of your entertainment. I think slowing down or slow quitting will do until you quit gambling.

It will take an understanding partner to understand that you plan to leave gambling slowly. Otherwise, most partners will like you to leave it instantly as per their demand. One of my friends denied the request that he will not leav gambling and it resulted in lot of fights initially. However, with time , she also understood that he is not risking a lot of money in this and they are a happy couple now. He still gambles sometimes but the frequency is reduced in comparison to earlier times because of marital responsibilities.

Men are just trying to make their wives think they are in control of their husbands' life but in the end, it's always men. They are just lucky because men also love the kids and don't want to compromise the kid's future. Husbands will say yes, he'd forget gambling but the husbands will get smarter every time and will just do it while the waves are not around.

I don't think people will change after getting married. Beleive it or not, you are still you since the time when you are a teen, you don't even feel a different you after 30 years.

[romero121]

Everyone wants to have an understanding wife. Whether it is with gambling or something else. My wife was very understanding and she isn't angry or bad on me just because I gamble. I used to gamble along with her. But this didn't last for long, because of the losses I encountered. I was in serious debt and little by little we earned and kept money to settle the debts. With her permission used the saved money for gambling and multiplied it a little. She was happy and at some point I went out of control and lost everything. The debt continued, then onwards she never let me gamble. Even she asked me to promise not to gamble again.

[Gozie51]

Everyone wants to have an understanding wife. Whether it is with gambling or something else. My wife was very understanding and she isn't angry or bad on me just because I gamble. I used to gamble along with her. But this didn't last for long, because of the losses I encountered. I was in serious debt and little by little we earned and kept money to settle the debts. With her permission used the saved money for gambling and multiplied it a little. She was happy and at some point I went out of control and lost everything. The debt continued, then onwards she never let me gamble. Even she asked me to promise not to gamble again.

Your story is good because it shows that women will always want you to save for the family. The last part of your story means women will only gamble with you when you are making profit but if you are not they will advise you to stop and if you refuse to stop it means you have used your hand to fetch firewood that is infested by ants. You won't have peace in that house.

If a woman that likes to gamble or that doesn't see anything wrong in gambling meets a man that gambles, she will condone it but a woman who doesn't like to stay with a man that gambles will avoid the man and if he eventually notice such hidden habit in the man she will do everything to discourage it.

[Huppercase]

This basically tests someone's relationship. If you are gambling so much that your spouse tells you to stop and yo udo not, that is not testament on your addiction, that is testament on how you do not love the person you are with enough. This isn't like eating or drinking or anything fun, this is gambling, it's addiction, it's a bad thing, like how your spouse may also say stop taking drugs, it is a good thing that they are trying to stop you.

It is not time to "be the man" and reject them, if you do not listen and keep doing it and do not care about them, that means you do not love them enough, any man would know that if you love a woman you would stop breathing for them, you would die for them, stop gambling is nothing compared to that. My wife is not like that, she likes to gamble too, so we do not have that type of stuff but she did ask me to stop some things back in the day and I quit them, even though it was a tough deal, I still did it for her.

I know rights. It's more perplexing that many here are saying they can't sacrifice gambling for love but we know how and what happened behind the scene with love and how weak people become to change what they do because of love. As hard as it may seems been a red pill man that don't yield to the demand of a woman, there are some things you do just for peace to prevail, there are sacrifice you make for your wife not because they are right about their choice but because you choosed peace over drama, imagine your marriage is about to crash because your wife want you to stop gambling, it doesn't make sense if husband ignore her and prefer been stubborn.

At my first reply to OP, I was saying that I can quit because someone want me to quit but I bring marriage into the scenario and then had a rethink that at the end everyone are going to drop their 1 cents and opinions but we know better what they are going to do at the end. They will prefer to be in peace and harmony with their partner than to stay single because their partner want them to stop gambling.

[Sanugarid]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes of course, I won't sacrifice the love because of gambling. If the consequence is to high like having a deep argument or broking up because of gambling, I wouldn't risk it. It will just stop doing gambling or try to negotiate with my wife because we all know that gambling isn't something that you can quit instantly if you are playing it regularly or it is part of your entertainment. I think slowing down or slow quitting will do until you quit gambling.

I agree with you, you don't need to sacrifice your relationship when it comes to gambling because we know that gambling is a temporary happiness. It's not worth it. If your life partner doesn't like gambling, you should let it go as early as possible so you don't get too addicted to it.
And I know that when it comes to that, it can be discussed properly because your wife has a reason why she forbids you to gamble.

[coolcoinz]

I think that we had a similar thread in the past, but I'll answer since these threads are interesting.
Yes, I would do it. I already have a wife, so if she'd ask me to stop gambling, I'd probably do it. There's also a question of why and how she'd ask for it. Each of us are in a different situation. If I was winning a lot of money and had a decent record and she demanded I stop gambling because she want's that, period, I don't think that I would, because it's just dumb. She'd need to give me a valid reason' like her parents will not agree to us getting married if I'm a gambler, or something like that.

[Chilwell]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Most likely the answer to this is a no, but this is not because I am so into gambling that I cannot help but to keep doing so despite the protests of my family members, the reason behind this is that I do not like to accept such ultimatums in a relationship, because once you give in and accept to do anything because you were threatened then your partner will keep using this against you, so the only way to deal with this is to never accept such threats even when it comes to something as inconsequential as my gambling.

Every person has an opinion in every situation, and I respect your belief that you won't let their words define you. However, if you accept what they are saying, they will use your words against you in the future, and you won't be able to defend yourself.

Since she is my life partner and we would be living together, I will first ask her why she thinks I should stop gambling. If she can persuade me to stop, I will try to use that as justification. There are a lot of broken marriages in this type of situation. What about individuals who bet for enjoyment? I doubt that they will be persuaded to quit. The only way for her to find out that you gamble is if you consistently visits casinos; this will lead people to assume that you are a gambler.

[knowngunman]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Yes of course, I won't sacrifice the love because of gambling. If the consequence is to high like having a deep argument or broking up because of gambling, I wouldn't risk it. It will just stop doing gambling or try to negotiate with my wife because we all know that gambling isn't something that you can quit instantly if you are playing it regularly or it is part of your entertainment. I think slowing down or slow quitting will do until you quit gambling.

Unless the affection is not deep between the both of you, this is never enough reason to cause break up the relationship. Gambling is what we do to have fun and keep us entertained and of course we pay price for it which we either lose or gain in the end. A loving partner should understand this and they won't be happy to deprive you of your source of happiness if they truly love you. The only way I can agree to this is only when my gambling is out of control and causing problem to my life. In such situation, I might listen to her and consider reducing it but aside that, I will not allow my wife to dictate for me on what to do and what to leave let alone my future partner who your future together is not yet certain. The rest room reason why I don't like to succumb to such ideas is to maintain and protect the patriarchy.

[darkangel11]

I won't.

The deal is, I don't ask my future wife to stop going to work, using makeup, driving cars, listening to music... Why would she ask me to stop gambling. It's not like I interfere with her hobbies.
If gambling ever interferes with our relationship, makes me poor, makes me sad, makes me late to meetings, lose a job, I'll gladly stop.
I try to make all my requests and demands to be logical. If she can logically explain why she wants me to do it, maybe I'll agree.

[Issa56]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If there's anything that makes my fiance to ask me to quite gambling, then I know she must have a reason for that. Maybe she notices something in my behavior and she thinks it's caused by gambling. I will ask her some necessary questions, and then her response will determine if I'm going to stop gambling or not. I gamble for fun whenever I am bored or sometime's whenever I am stressed just to calm myself down, so I will explain to her and tell her the amount that I allocate for gambling weekly or monthly. If she thinks the amount is too much, then we will come to an agreement and I will reduce the amount I spend.

[erep]

Since she is my life partner and we would be living together, I will first ask her why she thinks I should stop gambling. If she can persuade me to stop, I will try to use that as justification. There are a lot of broken marriages in this type of situation. What about individuals who bet for enjoyment? I doubt that they will be persuaded to quit. The only way for her to find out that you gamble is if you consistently visits casinos; this will lead people to assume that you are a gambler.

I think she wants us to stop gambling and no matter if you gamble for fun, she wants us not to get involved in any gambling. I think in such conditions, we should obey his request and hide your gambling activities. We just need the right time to explain that we are not gambling addicts and never place high stakes in gambling, we only take time for the hobby of gambling for fun, he will definitely accept it as long as you don't leave work and never gamble high stakes. Women don't like gambling of any kind so they worry that you will be wasteful if you are addicted to gambling. If she already knows that you are not addicted to gambling then she will give you limited time to gamble but she demands to check the transaction history on our gambling account.

[shogun47]

I won't.

The deal is, I don't ask my future wife to stop going to work, using makeup, driving cars, listening to music... Why would she ask me to stop gambling. It's not like I interfere with her hobbies.
If gambling ever interferes with our relationship, makes me poor, makes me sad, makes me late to meetings, lose a job, I'll gladly stop.
I try to make all my requests and demands to be logical. If she can logically explain why she wants me to do it, maybe I'll agree.

You are painting it black and white, but there is more detail to this and it all depends on the circumstances and whether someone is an excessive gambler. I doubt that OP was referring to some wife who wants to stay her husband from playing a weekly Sunday evening poker round for 2-3 hours. If that is the case, it would not be very reasonable from her to stop him doing that if it is not the family savings he is gambling with. But in most cases when a wife feels the need to interfere it is about at least questionable expenditure of time and money that the husband puts into gambling. Comparing this with using make up and driving cars or listening to music doesn't make sense.

[Shinpako09]

I will, even if I'm doing well in gambling, leave once my future wife tells me to quit. Not because I'm afraid or under, but because it's an opportunity to stay away from gambling. But this opportunity to quit gambling depends on one's personality. Others might dislike it, as it seems they have been controlling.

[ethereumhunter]

True, especially for those who are married, when they hide their gambling then I'm sure there will be a lot of financial problems that occur there and it will accelerate them to be caught by their children and wife, how not because surely the income from the husband to his wife for kitchen needs will decrease and his wife will question because it's usually not like that. Yes it depends on the person too, if they are always closed in any case then surely in gambling he will not tell anyone even if it is to his own wife or husband, even though it is their habit to always live closed but for problems like gambling I think they should consider it, because obviously in terms of risk is very large for finances, as you said especially if they are married. Quite concerned and indeed the only way is just to be honest with his husband or wife, I'm sure they won't be too angry as long as you want to be honest, they will understand and I think they will definitely help you to get out of that zone.

If he doesn't realize that his gambling habit can cause problems for his family's finances, sooner or later, it will happen and become a big problem when he doesn't have the money to meet his living needs. He will find it difficult to do so because his money has been used for gambling until there is nothing left and of course, the problem will not stop there because his wife will ask for his money. But when he realizes that his gambling habit has started to cause problems and he must immediately stop gambling. He can start reducing his gambling habit, he will be able to overcome the problem and in the end, he will realize that meeting the family's needs will be more important than gambling. It will depend on the person because some can't realize it and instead continue gambling until they have no money left.

That's not quite right, and I think maybe it's more appropriate that when you are married then you have to reduce the activities of your habits when you are young because as you said, there is already something they have to focus on in their lives. Basically it's true, there is no other way or alternative that they should do except stop from their gambling activities, because it will only cause a lot of new problems, it doesn't matter if your finances are very good because maybe you can still support your living expenses but the problem is when you live mediocre but still gambling. So it's better to just stop to minimize things that are not wanted such as financial problems for example.

Changes should occur in someone who is married because, after all, when someone is married, the focus of his life is different from when he was single and he must know that before he gets married. He must be able to abandon his old habits, especially since he and his wife/husband are now one family. If he used to gamble a lot, he can reduce it slowly before he gets married so that after he gets married, he can give up gambling because he has to put his family first. There should be no problem with giving up gambling, especially if he is not addicted to gambling because it just requires a new habit and doing other activities that are not related to gambling.

[piebeyb]

I will, even if I'm doing well in gambling, leave once my future wife tells me to quit. Not because I'm afraid or under, but because it's an opportunity to stay away from gambling. But this opportunity to quit gambling depends on one's personality. Others might dislike it, as it seems they have been controlling.

Yes, what's more, everyone has their own views, especially for gamblers who don't have a partner, they may play more freely than those who gamble and have a partner. I have a partner who doesn't forbid me from gambling, but if he asks, I will definitely think the same way. with you, namely obeying it, not because we as men are stronger than women, but respecting it as our partner and making it an alarm for us to stay away from bad things.

Luckily I can still gamble to this day even though I only gamble on weekends and even then I entrust my wife to manage all the budget to make it an alarm for me to stop gambling when the money runs out, because I believe in entrusting our partner and being involved in managing finances we will be better, my wife also knows that I gamble just for fun, not for a game that I play seriously. The point is, I will also follow my wife's words if one day she wants me to stop. 

[Bitinity]

A man who love to gamble will be in dilemma because of this question including me but the fact is that my wife is not asking me to do this (at least till now). I do not even see any reason why my wife will do it in the future because she knows 100% how I gamble, how much I gamble, and how responsible am I with this activity. If she sees that I go too much in gambling, she would have reminded me and she might have told me to stop (at least for a while). I will prefer to stop gambling because I want it myself not because of other's suggestion/request including my own family.

[Woodie]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

This is a process that can be corrected over time, but I have a problem with this...when you were in courtship didn't you partner not show these habits of gambling because this is your perfect time to pick out the good and bad things you hate and try to correct them, if you had to wait till the ring is on the finger means you are comfortable with the package as is...besides they say bad habits die hard and this gambling issue might be on of them!

Otherwise if gambling hasn't been bringing any profits while you played I guess it's something to consider as a money saver.

A man who love to gamble will be in dilemma because of this question including me but the fact is that my wife is not asking me to do this (at least till now). I do not even see any reason why my wife will do it in the future because she knows 100% how I gamble, how much I gamble, and how responsible am I with this activity.

Keyword "responsible", if your gambling habits don't go into your home budget I honestly don't see why this entertainment/money making venture should really be a problem..

[Jody.Drummer]

True, especially for those who are married, when they hide their gambling then I'm sure there will be a lot of financial problems that occur there and it will accelerate them to be caught by their children and wife, how not because surely the income from the husband to his wife for kitchen needs will decrease and his wife will question because it's usually not like that. Yes it depends on the person too, if they are always closed in any case then surely in gambling he will not tell anyone even if it is to his own wife or husband, even though it is their habit to always live closed but for problems like gambling I think they should consider it, because obviously in terms of risk is very large for finances, as you said especially if they are married. Quite concerned and indeed the only way is just to be honest with his husband or wife, I'm sure they won't be too angry as long as you want to be honest, they will understand and I think they will definitely help you to get out of that zone.

If he doesn't realize that his gambling habit can cause problems for his family's finances, sooner or later, it will happen and become a big problem when he doesn't have the money to meet his living needs. He will find it difficult to do so because his money has been used for gambling until there is nothing left and of course, the problem will not stop there because his wife will ask for his money. But when he realizes that his gambling habit has started to cause problems and he must immediately stop gambling. He can start reducing his gambling habit, he will be able to overcome the problem and in the end, he will realize that meeting the family's needs will be more important than gambling. It will depend on the person because some can't realize it and instead continue gambling until they have no money left.

Yes and I hope that they can immediately realize that this activity can cause a lot of problems for their family including in terms of finances, agree with you, sooner or later it will definitely become a problem even though initially they thought it would be fine, but as we know gambling develops in humans without them realizing it, especially when they have entered the addiction zone, they will continue to play and it is very likely that the allocation of money for basic needs such as food will be used for gambling. Of course it is very dangerous and I can't imagine what will happen to the family, not infrequently we see that lately there are many divorces due to the consequences of gambling which of course makes their economy decline drastically. So yes there is nothing else but to stop, that's the best and if they have realized that this is really bad then hopefully they can consider stopping and reducing all their gambling activities. That's right, some can realize it and some can't at all, so it really depends on them like you said.

That's not quite right, and I think maybe it's more appropriate that when you are married then you have to reduce the activities of your habits when you are young because as you said, there is already something they have to focus on in their lives. Basically it's true, there is no other way or alternative that they should do except stop from their gambling activities, because it will only cause a lot of new problems, it doesn't matter if your finances are very good because maybe you can still support your living expenses but the problem is when you live mediocre but still gambling. So it's better to just stop to minimize things that are not wanted such as financial problems for example.

Changes should occur in someone who is married because, after all, when someone is married, the focus of his life is different from when he was single and he must know that before he gets married. He must be able to abandon his old habits, especially since he and his wife/husband are now one family. If he used to gamble a lot, he can reduce it slowly before he gets married so that after he gets married, he can give up gambling because he has to put his family first. There should be no problem with giving up gambling, especially if he is not addicted to gambling because it just requires a new habit and doing other activities that are not related to gambling.

Yes as I said above, inevitably if they are married then they must be able to think that there are already big responsibilities that they must focus on in the future, and that means they must be able to reduce their gambling slowly, because I am sure to stop suddenly it is almost impossible especially for those who are already addicted. Therefore, they can start by reducing their activities and divert their attention by adding other activities such as adding jobs to increase income. They should be able to think and take examples from the many cases that have occurred who ended up divorced because of gambling which affected the family economy.

[komisariatku]

A man who love to gamble will be in dilemma because of this question including me but the fact is that my wife is not asking me to do this (at least till now). I do not even see any reason why my wife will do it in the future because she knows 100% how I gamble, how much I gamble, and how responsible am I with this activity. If she sees that I go too much in gambling, she would have reminded me and she might have told me to stop (at least for a while). I will prefer to stop gambling because I want it myself not because of other's suggestion/request including my own family.

It seems that the main reason a wife tells her husband to stop gambling is because the husband has spent too much money on gambling, especially if the wife's pocket money is also used for gambling, the wife will definitely demand that he stop gambling.

As long as we can manage our finances and meet our family's needs, it is very likely that our wives will remain silent and not tell us to stop.

[Mr. Magkaisa]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

        -   Of course, if you really want to marry the person, you will do what he/she wants just so that he/she does not disappear from your life and he/she becomes your husband/wife. So when you're married, you can still gamble, as long as you can balance this habit, and if you can't control something like this, it's better not to gamble.

But as I said, as long as you can control yourself from playing gambling that does not affect your marriage or family life, go ahead and do gambling as a hobby and don't let it lead to addiction. You'll have trouble eventually.

[Nerdy doctor]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Most likely the answer to this is a no, but this is not because I am so into gambling that I cannot help but to keep doing so despite the protests of my family members, the reason behind this is that I do not like to accept such ultimatums in a relationship, because once you give in and accept to do anything because you were threatened then your partner will keep using this against you, so the only way to deal with this is to never accept such threats even when it comes to something as inconsequential as my gambling.

Perhaps you should see it as more of a request than a threat. Your partner should want what’s best for you and if there’s a request for you to quit gambling, then maybe you should take it into serious consideration.
No one is giving you an ultimatum, it’s more or less a plea from the people who really do love you. Giving in to pleas from family doesn’t make you any less of a person. It simply means you consider their opinions and requests important.
If your partner or members of your family, knowing what they know, asks for you to quit whatever habit you may have, then perhaps it’s best to keep your pride aside and listen to them. They’re your family after all.

[348Judah]

If we are yet married and our partner is requesting for that with enough good reasons then we should consider them and try to have a discussion to both agree on the same thing, am sure that for one to have made mention of this request, things wouldn't have been going as expected for them both, the question to also first considers in situations like this is if the partner is gambling responsibly or not.

[Solosanz]

My future wife/husband ask me to stop my gambling activity? I will leave her/him and continue to gamble lol.

I know what the consequence of my activity, I don't see gambling is harming or bad thing, so there's no reason to leave it if I think it's good for me. Why should stay with someone who trying to stop or limit our activity? there are so many people out there, you just need to find an appropriate wife/husband, not force to stay in relationship with the current person.

[Docnaster]

My future wife/husband ask me to stop my gambling activity? I will leave her/him and continue to gamble lol.

I know what the consequence of my activity, I don't see gambling is harming or bad thing, so there's no reason to leave it if I think it's good for me. Why should stay with someone who trying to stop or limit our activity? there are so many people out there, you just need to find an appropriate wife/husband, not force to stay in relationship with the current person.

Gambling is an engagement that through which a whole lot of people has successfully changed their fortunes and that's why people are still engaging in it despite the fact that it's rendered so many useless. Playing gambling when you know you are in full control of your emotions and also know when to quit or suspend isn't a bad habit if you ask me.
However, when compared to the wish of my future spouse, I don't think gambling is that too relevant if my future spouse detests gambling and anyone who gambles. When it comes to marriage in the part of the world I come from, it's expected that one has to make some sacrifices including the very difficult ones to keep his/her marriage so I'll simply forfeit anything that has to do with gambling if my future spouse asks me to do so

[sunsilk]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If gambling is affecting our marriage, I'd do that. There can be other things that can I do that I am enjoying with but before that, I'll ask first for a justification why do I have to do it when it's not affecting our relationship and I know my stand on this one.

I'll show that I can prove that it won't affect anything related to our relationship and finances because that's how we should be responsible as we gamble.

And I won't let it happen that I'll harm my family and sustenance just because of it.

[danherbias07]

A man who love to gamble will be in dilemma because of this question including me but the fact is that my wife is not asking me to do this (at least till now). I do not even see any reason why my wife will do it in the future because she knows 100% how I gamble, how much I gamble, and how responsible am I with this activity. If she sees that I go too much in gambling, she would have reminded me and she might have told me to stop (at least for a while). I will prefer to stop gambling because I want it myself not because of other's suggestion/request including my own family.

Good for you then, your wife seems to be the type that would understand manly things. 
I think we are in the same position and my wife also just lets me gamble because she knows that I am not crossing any line that would ruin my responsibility to them.
There are even times that she would ask how much I bet especially if the team that won is the team that she is rooting for. Golden State Warriors. I'd tell her I didn't bet that much because I am also worried that they might lose and sometimes she gets angry because I didn't make it decent enough to trust the team that she loves the most.
I don't see myself being stopped by my wife too as long as she knows that I can still provide for them and she won't feel that something is missing from our routine and budget anymore.
She doesn't also see me as a gambling addict because I have a lot of time for them and I don't lack when it comes to the housework. I think discipline is what will make them trust us so there's it's necessary to warn us about it.

[zuzie]

A man who love to gamble will be in dilemma because of this question including me but the fact is that my wife is not asking me to do this (at least till now). I do not even see any reason why my wife will do it in the future because she knows 100% how I gamble, how much I gamble, and how responsible am I with this activity. If she sees that I go too much in gambling, she would have reminded me and she might have told me to stop (at least for a while). I will prefer to stop gambling because I want it myself not because of other's suggestion/request including my own family.

It seems that the main reason a wife tells her husband to stop gambling is because the husband has spent too much money on gambling, especially if the wife's pocket money is also used for gambling, the wife will definitely demand that he stop gambling.

As long as we can manage our finances and meet our family's needs, it is very likely that our wives will remain silent and not tell us to stop.

What you say is absolutely correct, and it is proven in everyday life, husband and wife often fight because the monthly pocket money for daily needs is also used for gambling by the husband and this is very inappropriate and urgent action needs to be taken. . so that the husband immediately realizes that if he wants to gamble, he must be able to manage his finances between gambling and the money allocated for his wife's shopping. Apart from that, if the husband can regulate and control himself in gambling, I don't think it will be a problem in the family, the wife will accept and keep quiet if everything is really under control.

[Z390]

Partners need to understand themselves very well but men do have their ego, and if you let that leads you there is a chance you will make a mess out of everything, I don't expect any married person to keep their gambling addiction from their partners because they trust them that's a part why they are married in the first place, so it's smart to rely on someone you trust when you have gambling habit in you because when you are swaying away from been a responsible gambler they will always be there to warn you.

If you are a responsible gambler you will find it easier to erase your partners doubt in you, the them your gambling strategy and they will feel relaxed, I don't expect any woman to feel relax when their husbands are into gambling, because if he get reckless he will bring both himself and his woman down, to avoid bad stories you need to become a responsible gambler.

If fact it's better to stay away from gambling if you can't be a responsible gambler, and do not bother to get married, I have seen some home crumbling because of gambling addict by the husbands, women are very cautious when it comes to gambling and majority I know don't like it at all, when you tell them that you are into gambling immediately they will believe you are not a serious man.

[0t3p0t]

Lucky for her I am not a gambler because there is no need for her to ask me to leave gambling. But what if I am a gambler and my future wife told me to leave gambling? Well, since my family is my priority I will definitely without a doubt leave gambling. 

[HelliumZ]

My future wife/husband ask me to stop my gambling activity? I will leave her/him and continue to gamble lol.

Hey bro you always remember a good relationship is better than gambling as you are avoiding your future girlfriend just for gambling you should have shown any sympathy towards her. Since your girlfriend wants you well, she asked you to stop gambling. So you should refrain from gambling and build a good relationship with your future wife and have a happy family. If you could make your future wife understand well then maybe your future wife would give you the opportunity or allow you to indulge in gambling.

[Westinhome]

Lucky for her I am not a gambler because there is no need for her to ask me to leave gambling. But what if I am a gambler and my future wife told me to leave gambling? Well, since my family is my priority I will definitely without a doubt leave gambling. 

The gambling is just the game,So it’s no need to ask your partner to quit the gambling.If you are the gambling addicted person,So the family life of the gambler will not be good.Because the gambling addicted person had the habit of using the full money from their salary or from the income sources.This was the important reason for their life partner to quit the gambling at the beginning.If the gambler consider their family is more important compared to the gambling,So he can quit the gambling easily.The priority was the important in the life of the gambler.Actually the family liking people will not easily addicted with the gambling.

[Mauser]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

No, I don't think it's fair to try and change your partner without any reason. For many years now I have been gambling and it's quite common for me to visit my home casino with my friends or play in a poker tournament. I can understand that my girlfriend doesn't like it, but it's wrong of her to ask me to stop completely. I can understand if she wants to know more about my gambling habits and I would try everything to make her understand that I am still control and don't lose large amounts of money each month. Honesty and being open about our life's is key to a successful relationship in my opinion. Hopefully I could convince her otherwise and it won't remain a big issue between us.

[uneng]

My future wife/husband ask me to stop my gambling activity? I will leave her/him and continue to gamble lol.

I know what the consequence of my activity, I don't see gambling is harming or bad thing, so there's no reason to leave it if I think it's good for me. Why should stay with someone who trying to stop or limit our activity? there are so many people out there, you just need to find an appropriate wife/husband, not force to stay in relationship with the current person.

There are billion of people in the world, but keep in mind few of them will be compatible with your personality and even physically, so it's really not a good idea to give up on a good and benefical relationship due to few disagreements which are just details, after all. Before taking an extreme approach like that (to leave her), you should try talking to her and making her understand you aren't a degenerated gambler who will put all your finances and relationships to lose because you can't control yourself. If both of you are reasoable people, you will enter an agreement on this matter and in every other discussions you will surely face during your life in common.

[bangjoe]

Lucky for her I am not a gambler because there is no need for her to ask me to leave gambling. But what if I am a gambler and my future wife told me to leave gambling? Well, since my family is my priority I will definitely without a doubt leave gambling. 

You are a wise head of the family and want to listen to your future wife/wife, but for me personally if I am still able to take good responsibility or support my family in full and carry out all the obligations of a husband, I feel free with the money I use for Gambling, the most important thing to support the family is more important, well if there is a residual that I might be able to use, gambling occasionally does not have a problem in my opinion.

Most prospective wives/ wives ask their partners to stop gambling because they are afraid you are too much in gambling so that it ignores your family, many cases like that happen, even violence because gambling in the family is also many happening, but while you feel able to cover up your needs And your responsibility as the head of the family, I think they also will not forbid you to gamble, but here must be a note that you are only to look for the pleasure of gambling not to double your money, it can destroy yourself.

[krishnaverma]

Lucky for her I am not a gambler because there is no need for her to ask me to leave gambling. But what if I am a gambler and my future wife told me to leave gambling? Well, since my family is my priority I will definitely without a doubt leave gambling. 

Most prospective wives/ wives ask their partners to stop gambling because they are afraid you are too much in gambling so that it ignores your family, many cases like that happen, even violence because gambling in the family is also many happening, but while you feel able to cover up your needs And your responsibility as the head of the family, I think they also will not forbid you to gamble, but here must be a note that you are only to look for the pleasure of gambling not to double your money, it can destroy yourself.

You are right to some extent. But even the people associated with gambling are smart now with their financial decisions. They are not like past gamblers who used to take loans for gambling. Someone who is doing gambling with crypto is already wise enough to be aware of crypto. Such a person will not be involved in activities like violence for gambling.

[Roseline492]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Actually is totally depends on what gambling is to the person because there are people that there survival depends on gambling so however if a future wife ask the person to quit gambling, indirectly she is telling the man to suffer.

But however if a man has other steady source of income, is then advice able to quit gambling.

Although if I'm ask by my wife to stop gambling sure I will stop gambling because if you refused there ban to be issues between you too and so many relationship and marriages has separated because of gambling.

[Fivestar4everMVP]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Actually is totally depends on what gambling is to the person because there are people that there survival depends on gambling so however if a future wife ask the person to quit gambling, indirectly she is telling the man to suffer.

Never should a person's live or life depend on gambling, it is absolutely wrong mate, assuming this to be right is also as wrong as believing it, gambling is for entertainment purposes only, it was never created to become a source of income for anybody. A man, be you married or single, should have a dependable source of income, like owning a business or having a stable job, gambling should always be secondary because, it is not a source of income anybody can depend on.

If i am a woman and a man wants to marry me, or maybe we are already married and my husband has no job or business he manages, but only gambles all day, i initially won't ask him to stop gambling, but i will ask him to either start a business or find a good stable job, he should engage in one of this while he does his gambling by the side, if he refuses and just want to gamble, i will sure have no choice but to leave him for good.

[wheelz1200]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I mean if it's a deal breaker for them and they won't stay with you over it then yeah if ypu love her/him why wouldn't you?  If gambling is worth more than the one ypu love then you need to check your addiction out and possibly get help.  If it's not an issue in your life then maybe have that conversation with them first to see if there is some possible middle ground like a set dollar amount or something.

[bitgolden]

My future wife/husband ask me to stop my gambling activity? I will leave her/him and continue to gamble lol.

I know what the consequence of my activity, I don't see gambling is harming or bad thing, so there's no reason to leave it if I think it's good for me. Why should stay with someone who trying to stop or limit our activity? there are so many people out there, you just need to find an appropriate wife/husband, not force to stay in relationship with the current person.

I would say that is a bad bad approach to life. They want you to stop doing something harmful and you may think that you are not doing something harmful but gambling is where you lose your money, you may think it's okay but most people will not think that losing your money while gambling is alright.

If you want to find someone that would be ok with you gambling that's fine, but that would mean that you are leaving your emotions aside and trying to find someone that would pamper to your needs and wants, that's not what a love is. Love is what you feel when you see someone and if that person wants you to cut one of your limbs then you do it, because love doesn't have any boundaries and you just love someone as much as you can and do whatever you can to see them smile.

If you are so adamant about gambling that you would literally stop seeing a person for wanting you to quit, that is not love and that would only be considered "was wanting to not be alone, now I want to be alone again", not love.

[bittraffic]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I mean if it's a deal breaker for them and they won't stay with you over it then yeah if ypu love her/him why wouldn't you?  If gambling is worth more than the one ypu love then you need to check your addiction out and possibly get help.  If it's not an issue in your life then maybe have that conversation with them first to see if there is some possible middle ground like a set dollar amount or something.

For the guys who are fed up with their wives, they will really take this as sort of an opportunity. Heck, some men find gambling to be more entertaining than with their wives who don't even know how to cook omelets.

For housewives who are unsure what their partner would choose they better not ask their husbands to choose whether her or gambling. It's not in his best interest to keep a wife who is not supportive.  

[Westinhome]

You are right to some extent. But even the people associated with gambling are smart now with their financial decisions. They are not like past gamblers who used to take loans for gambling. Someone who is doing gambling with crypto is already wise enough to be aware of crypto. Such a person will not be involved in activities like violence for gambling.

The gambling addicted person answer will be the no for the gambling quit for the family or for the girlfriend relationship.The gambling is just the game,So the gambling addicted person should avoid of the leaving the relationship for the gambling games.The gambler should concentrate on their family along with the gambling involvement.The reason behind this was the family is always important to us.Without the family we can live the life,but we can’t enjoy without the gambling.Some of the wife of gambler asking divorce only because the gambler will get the loan for the gambling after the big loss in the gambling sites.

[Casdinyard]

Yes. Gambling isn't that ingrained in my personality that it would prevent me from having good relations with my wife. At the end of the day gambling is just one way for me to let off some steam and if I would have that prevent me from having a full romantic life with my partner then you bet your bottom dollar I'm going to leave gambling for good. It's not about being controlled or whatnot, it's just about putting your priorities straight and if you're going to leave your partner for gambling then you might have some screws loose cause why the fuck?

Gambling is all about entertainment, and a pastime, if you want to not be bored there are other ways you could do that. Having a compatible partner comes once in a lifetime. This shouldn't even be a discussion.

[Dr.Bitcoin_Strange]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Marriage is not just something that happens overnight; first, it starts with courtship before leading to marriage, and during the period of courtship, the woman should be able to detect some of the habits of the man that she is not comfortable with, and if the man decides not to stop some of those habits, it is left for the woman to either go ahead with the marriage or not. Also, if the man really loves his partner and is willing to give up on their gambling lifestyle, it's a decision they should take. Gambling is my thing, despite the fact that I don't gamble more often, but it is fun anytime I am out with my friends to gamble. I think it will be a very difficult decision to make if I stop gambling for any reason.

[Oilacris]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Marriage is not just something that happens overnight; first, it starts with courtship before leading to marriage, and during the period of courtship, the woman should be able to detect some of the habits of the man that she is not comfortable with, and if the man decides not to stop some of those habits, it is left for the woman to either go ahead with the marriage or not. Also, if the man really loves his partner and is willing to give up on their gambling lifestyle, it's a decision they should take. Gambling is my thing, despite the fact that I don't gamble more often, but it is fun anytime I am out with my friends to gamble. I think it will be a very difficult decision to make if I stop gambling for any reason.

Lets assume that majority of women would really be hating gambling which we cant really be able to deny that it could really disrupt someones financial management considering that spending is much more often specially when you are engaging with gambling on which it is really just that spending would really be there and as someone who do find for some husband that they could really be with forever then it would be hard on dealing up with someone on whose a gambler on which you do already reflects out or simply making out some generalization that you would really be messing up your life with that kind of husband and this is why its not really that shocking that women would really be that skeptical about gambling habit.

If you are that someone whose really that loving gambling that much then you would really be having doubts on quitting for the sake of love but well we cant really be able to tell since there are
really man who are really that willing to quit on everything for the sake of love then its up to someones choice whether he should pursue such girl and could exchange gambling habit for that
or would really be sticking into his interest and skip out that woman. 

[Saisher]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Not if I'm a responsible gambler and I think the money I allocated is not something that will harm our relationship and finances but if I think that it will harm our finances and relationship because I'm spending too much time and money on our relationship then yes I will work on to not stop but limit my gambling expenditures and time so it will become manageable.
Gambling is for entertainment only and this should not harm our relationship the wife will understand if she sees that you treat it as entertainment and not something that will make the family suffer, because gambling addiction is one of the causes of family breakdown.

[Wiwo]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Not if I'm a responsible gambler and I think the money I allocated is not something that will harm our relationship and finances but if I think that it will harm our finances and relationship because I'm spending too much time and money on our relationship then yes I will work on to not stop but limit my gambling expenditures and time so it will become manageable.
Gambling is for entertainment only and this should not harm our relationship the wife will understand if she sees that you treat it as entertainment and not something that will make the family suffer, because gambling addiction is one of the causes of family breakdown.

If the partner doesn't have experienced in gambling then I will try to talk them into understanding what gambling really is and how best to staying safe while gambling because a lot of time,  why many have this so called bad misconceptions about gambling and some other things in real life is because they don't have experience of it and what really makes up for the risk that we mostly talked about,  because if a partner wants me to decease from such at action or activities then there should be a reason behind such decisions and not based on speculations most especially if my gambling life is not interfering with my family responsibilities.

At most also do not allow my gambling activities to take too much control of what and how I treat and care for my family in terms of finances and time to care for family and this is the most concern of many of our spouses who feel allowing you to gamble will take the time you should have for them.

[Mr.suevie]

Lucky for her I am not a gambler because there is no need for her to ask me to leave gambling. But what if I am a gambler and my future wife told me to leave gambling? Well, since my family is my priority I will definitely without a doubt leave gambling. 

Most prospective wives/ wives ask their partners to stop gambling because they are afraid you are too much in gambling so that it ignores your family, many cases like that happen, even violence because gambling in the family is also many happening, but while you feel able to cover up your needs And your responsibility as the head of the family, I think they also will not forbid you to gamble, but here must be a note that you are only to look for the pleasure of gambling not to double your money, it can destroy yourself.

You are right to some extent. But even the people associated with gambling are smart now with their financial decisions. They are not like past gamblers who used to take loans for gambling. Someone who is doing gambling with crypto is already wise enough to be aware of crypto. Such a person will not be involved in activities like violence for gambling.

I don't actually agree with you on that because gambling is actually an habit and everyone has a personal view towards it so actually saying gamblers are wiser these days doesn't really cut it for all the other chronic gambler even the crypto gamblers. Nobody ever plans on gambling violently until it completely goes beyond their control so I think gambling is something that everyone has a choice and view to it, if you are discipline with your habit doesn't mean the next person is and moreover humans are fund of doing crazy things all the time.

[klidex]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

No, I don't think it's fair to try and change your partner without any reason. For many years now I have been gambling and it's quite common for me to visit my home casino with my friends or play in a poker tournament. I can understand that my girlfriend doesn't like it, but it's wrong of her to ask me to stop completely. I can understand if she wants to know more about my gambling habits and I would try everything to make her understand that I am still control and don't lose large amounts of money each month. Honesty and being open about our life's is key to a successful relationship in my opinion. Hopefully I could convince her otherwise and it won't remain a big issue between us.

Having honest and open communication in a relationship is an important key to understanding each other, taking an open approach to discussing your gambling habits with your partner is a good step in building mutual understanding as well as explaining how you manage your gambling habits and ensuring that this does not get in the way family finances or your relationships, are very important in building trust and openness.

Listening to your partner's concerns and perspectives with care and understanding is another important step. Together, you can find solutions that meet each other's needs and ensure that your relationship remains harmonious and mutually supportive.

[lienfaye]

Lucky for her I am not a gambler because there is no need for her to ask me to leave gambling. But what if I am a gambler and my future wife told me to leave gambling? Well, since my family is my priority I will definitely without a doubt leave gambling. 

Most prospective wives/ wives ask their partners to stop gambling because they are afraid you are too much in gambling so that it ignores your family, many cases like that happen, even violence because gambling in the family is also many happening, but while you feel able to cover up your needs And your responsibility as the head of the family, I think they also will not forbid you to gamble, but here must be a note that you are only to look for the pleasure of gambling not to double your money, it can destroy yourself.

You are right to some extent. But even the people associated with gambling are smart now with their financial decisions. They are not like past gamblers who used to take loans for gambling. Someone who is doing gambling with crypto is already wise enough to be aware of crypto. Such a person will not be involved in activities like violence for gambling.

Well, regardless what currency you use to gamble (either fiat or crypto) it's not a basis to say if the gamblers are more wise to not take a loan. It depends on the gambler's mindset when he/she is playing. So it doesn't necessarily mean they're already different compared to gamblers who are using fiat to be able to play.

Anyway, to answer the question, my spouse can't dictate me on what I should do. I'm not a compulsive gambler it's just a habit thus there's nothing to worry about. One of the reason why it's important for partners to know each other well before deciding to get married. Because once you marry a person you should accept all his/her flaws.

[ethereumhunter]

Yes and I hope that they can immediately realize that this activity can cause a lot of problems for their family including in terms of finances, agree with you, sooner or later it will definitely become a problem even though initially they thought it would be fine, but as we know gambling develops in humans without them realizing it, especially when they have entered the addiction zone, they will continue to play and it is very likely that the allocation of money for basic needs such as food will be used for gambling. Of course it is very dangerous and I can't imagine what will happen to the family, not infrequently we see that lately there are many divorces due to the consequences of gambling which of course makes their economy decline drastically. So yes there is nothing else but to stop, that's the best and if they have realized that this is really bad then hopefully they can consider stopping and reducing all their gambling activities. That's right, some can realize it and some can't at all, so it really depends on them like you said.

And if they can reduce their gambling activities for their own good, they will not experience the problems other people have experienced. They must pay attention to basic needs for their family rather than using their money to gamble because that is their current concern so they will realize that gambling is not a concern they need to do. If his family's basic needs can be met and he still has free money, he can return to gambling. But if he is worried that he cannot care for himself well, he should not gamble and do other activities with his family. By realizing that he now has a family, he will prioritize his family more than gambling because it is just having fun in his spare time.

Yes as I said above, inevitably if they are married then they must be able to think that there are already big responsibilities that they must focus on in the future, and that means they must be able to reduce their gambling slowly, because I am sure to stop suddenly it is almost impossible especially for those who are already addicted. Therefore, they can start by reducing their activities and divert their attention by adding other activities such as adding jobs to increase income. They should be able to think and take examples from the many cases that have occurred who ended up divorced because of gambling which affected the family economy.

When a person gets married, their responsibilities become greater, so they have to focus on meeting their family's daily needs and can reduce unnecessary expenses. And by reducing their focus on gambling, they can focus more on their family, which is what is more important to do. And if he earns income, he can hand over the money to his family so he can use it to meet his daily needs.

[FinneysTrueVision]

Gambling is just something that I do for entertainment. I wouldn't risk an amount that could significantly impact my family. What I do with my own money is my business but if my gambling habits ever became a problem for anyone I would strongly consider their opinion. I'm not married but it would not be worth it to lose somebody I really cared about because of gambling. There are other ways of being entertained.

[boty]

Gambling is just something that I do for entertainment. I wouldn't risk an amount that could significantly impact my family. What I do with my own money is my business but if my gambling habits ever became a problem for anyone I would strongly consider their opinion. I'm not married but it would not be worth it to lose somebody I really cared about because of gambling. There are other ways of being entertained.

If we consider gambling as entertainment, of course we will be able to control ourselves when gambling and this will not be a problem for us and the people around us, but it will be very different if we cannot control ourselves, of course this will be very troublesome for those closest to us. Before we are married, I think we are free to easily use the money we have for whatever makes us happy, but it will be different if we have a wife, of course we have to agree with them if we don't want our relationship to end with something trivial. I agree with you that we can seek pleasure in other things if we are already in a marriage relationship.

[Crypt0Gore]

You already know the answer because in every countries gambling have ruined some peoples lives, so it's normal for your wife to be scared of losing all to gambling, remember, you are both in this together, so maybe you are over doing it? And they noticed?

My advice is to listen to your partner if they warn you about gambling or if they are trying to make you stop gambling, it's possible that they noticed you are too into gambling.

I used to tell people that some things are better done before getting married, setting your goals up and taking risks are way easier when you are living alone, I wouldn't have get married if I am not capable, there is time for everything and if you know where you are going things will always work in your favour, it starts with you.

[Jody.Drummer]

Yes and I hope that they can immediately realize that this activity can cause a lot of problems for their family including in terms of finances, agree with you, sooner or later it will definitely become a problem even though initially they thought it would be fine, but as we know gambling develops in humans without them realizing it, especially when they have entered the addiction zone, they will continue to play and it is very likely that the allocation of money for basic needs such as food will be used for gambling. Of course it is very dangerous and I can't imagine what will happen to the family, not infrequently we see that lately there are many divorces due to the consequences of gambling which of course makes their economy decline drastically. So yes there is nothing else but to stop, that's the best and if they have realized that this is really bad then hopefully they can consider stopping and reducing all their gambling activities. That's right, some can realize it and some can't at all, so it really depends on them like you said.

And if they can reduce their gambling activities for their own good, they will not experience the problems other people have experienced. They must pay attention to basic needs for their family rather than using their money to gamble because that is their current concern so they will realize that gambling is not a concern they need to do. If his family's basic needs can be met and he still has free money, he can return to gambling. But if he is worried that he cannot care for himself well, he should not gamble and do other activities with his family. By realizing that he now has a family, he will prioritize his family more than gambling because it is just having fun in his spare time.

Of course because there is no other way but to stop doing it or slowly reduce the activity, not to mention it is also for their own good and also for their family. Although they may argue that they will gamble with all control or self-restriction, it will not always be like that, the flow of gambling runs under the human consciousness so it is very possible that they will unconsciously enter into addiction and will always say "This time I will definitely win", they always hope - and even though there is absolutely no certainty and even the chances are very small. And obviously if they have entered the zone like that then maybe they will not think about their family including the basic needs for their family. Indeed there may be some of the gamblers who can withstand all the temptations that are there with strong self-control, but I say the chances are very small to be able to do that, as we know how the temptation in gambling until - until you can forget everything in your life gambling has distracted you. So the bottom line for those who are still gambling or even addicted is better from now on to reduce it and for those who never gamble at all I hope you can stay in that position by not being tempted by gambling at all, that's better.

Yes as I said above, inevitably if they are married then they must be able to think that there are already big responsibilities that they must focus on in the future, and that means they must be able to reduce their gambling slowly, because I am sure to stop suddenly it is almost impossible especially for those who are already addicted. Therefore, they can start by reducing their activities and divert their attention by adding other activities such as adding jobs to increase income. They should be able to think and take examples from the many cases that have occurred who ended up divorced because of gambling which affected the family economy.

When a person gets married, their responsibilities become greater, so they have to focus on meeting their family's daily needs and can reduce unnecessary expenses. And by reducing their focus on gambling, they can focus more on their family, which is what is more important to do. And if he earns income, he can hand over the money to his family so he can use it to meet his daily needs.

That's right, when they are married or married then what they have to prepare at the beginning is good management in terms of finances, because of course their expenses will be greater than usual when they are still supporting life for themselves, and now there are two lives they have to feed, you and your wife and also maybe some of your children later. As much as possible, we should minimize our spending and not buy anything that we don't need. So if in such conditions for example you are still gambling then instead of saving the budget but you are busy by continuing to allocate money to gambling. Believe me there will be many problems that come especially in terms of finance, if indeed you have more money then it is better to save for other needs in the future.

[ethereumhunter]

Of course because there is no other way but to stop doing it or slowly reduce the activity, not to mention it is also for their own good and also for their family. Although they may argue that they will gamble with all control or self-restriction, it will not always be like that, the flow of gambling runs under the human consciousness so it is very possible that they will unconsciously enter into addiction and will always say "This time I will definitely win", they always hope - and even though there is absolutely no certainty and even the chances are very small. And obviously if they have entered the zone like that then maybe they will not think about their family including the basic needs for their family. Indeed there may be some of the gamblers who can withstand all the temptations that are there with strong self-control, but I say the chances are very small to be able to do that, as we know how the temptation in gambling until - until you can forget everything in your life gambling has distracted you. So the bottom line for those who are still gambling or even addicted is better from now on to reduce it and for those who never gamble at all I hope you can stay in that position by not being tempted by gambling at all, that's better.

When the money runs out, he doesn't immediately leave the casino. Still, he will think about depositing another amount of money into his gambling account to be able to continue gambling. This often happens to many gamblers because they still want to win and recover previous losses. When they do not realize that their family is more important than gambling, they only spend their family's money on gambling without considering meeting their daily needs. That's because they can't abandon their gambling and think they can win so that they will fulfill their family's daily needs with their winnings. But what happened was different from what he wanted.

That's right, when they are married or married then what they have to prepare at the beginning is good management in terms of finances, because of course their expenses will be greater than usual when they are still supporting life for themselves, and now there are two lives they have to feed, you and your wife and also maybe some of your children later. As much as possible, we should minimize our spending and not buy anything that we don't need. So if in such conditions for example you are still gambling then instead of saving the budget but you are busy by continuing to allocate money to gambling. Believe me there will be many problems that come especially in terms of finance, if indeed you have more money then it is better to save for other needs in the future.

Financial management is something that must be done by both married and unmarried people so that they can fulfill their daily needs. If he only uses his money for gambling without any allocation for other things, he will have difficulty meeting his daily needs and this will make him borrow other people's money to buy his living necessities. Having a budget for gambling and other things will help us to survive and meet our living needs so that we will not borrow money from other people because other people also need money to survive. And if the husband/wife says to leave gambling for the sake of their family later, it is better for them to really leave gambling because otherwise, their family life might be disturbed. They will not be able to meet their daily needs because all their money is used for gambling.

[Negotiation]

Gambling is just something that I do for entertainment. I wouldn't risk an amount that could significantly impact my family. What I do with my own money is my business but if my gambling habits ever became a problem for anyone I would strongly consider their opinion. I'm not married but it would not be worth it to lose somebody I really cared about because of gambling. There are other ways of being entertained.

If we consider gambling as entertainment, of course we will be able to control ourselves when gambling and this will not be a problem for us and the people around us, but it will be very different if we cannot control ourselves, of course this will be very troublesome for those closest to us. Before we are married, I think we are free to easily use the money we have for whatever makes us happy, but it will be different if we have a wife, of course we have to agree with them if we don't want our relationship to end with something trivial. I agree with you that we can seek pleasure in other things if we are already in a marriage relationship.

If you are in married life you have to think about your wife and do something good if you do not have control over gambling then many times the relationship is ruined. Most of the time is passed by gambling or thinking about gambling ready to make big bets day in and day out. They don't even remember the losses or losses many people gamble to cover up personal problems helplessness and even depression. Negligence comes to family or professional work so if it can be controlled there is no effect on the family.

[Hirose UK]

Gambling is just something that I do for entertainment. I wouldn't risk an amount that could significantly impact my family. What I do with my own money is my business but if my gambling habits ever became a problem for anyone I would strongly consider their opinion. I'm not married but it would not be worth it to lose somebody I really cared about because of gambling. There are other ways of being entertained.

Good, it seems you are wise gambler.
But when you really like gambling even if it just for entertainment and fun are you sure you can consider the advice to stop?
Maybe you will still gamble but in secret so that no one knows about it.
I know very well how gambler acts and responds to such problems so that there is only small percentage who can consider it and choose to stop leaving forever from the world of gambling.

But if you decide to stop for the sake of your family or for the sake of the people you love then that is wise decision.
I hope that the gambling you do does not have a significant negative impact on the people around you or you love.

[redsun114]

Actually is totally depends on what gambling is to the person because there are people that there survival depends on gambling so however if a future wife ask the person to quit gambling, indirectly she is telling the man to suffer.

I don't think that a person's survival can depend on gambling knowing that gambling can't be a constant source of income for anyone as there is no guarantee that you will win every day from gambling. However, taking it theoretically, I don't understand why a spouse would ask their partner to stop gambling if they know that it's their only way of earning money knowing that it will be a problem for them since they won't have anything to eat after that.

But however if a man has other steady source of income, is then advice able to quit gambling.

It basically depends on the effect gambling is having on one's life. If I'm gambling but it isn't having any negative effects on me and my personal life, I have an income, I have a fixed budget out of that for my gambling, and I don't even spend a lot of time on it, so I don't see why one would have a problem with my gambling activities. However, if it's the opposite of whatever I said, it's definitely understandable if I'm asked by my partner to stop gambling and I would do it, for sure.

[wheelz1200]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I mean if it's a deal breaker for them and they won't stay with you over it then yeah if ypu love her/him why wouldn't you?  If gambling is worth more than the one ypu love then you need to check your addiction out and possibly get help.  If it's not an issue in your life then maybe have that conversation with them first to see if there is some possible middle ground like a set dollar amount or something.

For the guys who are fed up with their wives, they will really take this as sort of an opportunity. Heck, some men find gambling to be more entertaining than with their wives who don't even know how to cook omelets.

For housewives who are unsure what their partner would choose they better not ask their husbands to choose whether her or gambling. It's not in his best interest to keep a wife who is not supportive.  

I mean if you are looking for an easy way to leave your significant other than I guess yeah this isn't a bad way lol.  Seriously though I've seen it happen where gambling has gotten the best of people and they've lost someone to it.  If not handled right gambling can be like any other addiction.

[darkangel11]

I won't.

The deal is, I don't ask my future wife to stop going to work, using makeup, driving cars, listening to music... Why would she ask me to stop gambling. It's not like I interfere with her hobbies.
If gambling ever interferes with our relationship, makes me poor, makes me sad, makes me late to meetings, lose a job, I'll gladly stop.
I try to make all my requests and demands to be logical. If she can logically explain why she wants me to do it, maybe I'll agree.

You are painting it black and white, but there is more detail to this and it all depends on the circumstances and whether someone is an excessive gambler. I doubt that OP was referring to some wife who wants to stay her husband from playing a weekly Sunday evening poker round for 2-3 hours. If that is the case, it would not be very reasonable from her to stop him doing that if it is not the family savings he is gambling with. But in most cases when a wife feels the need to interfere it is about at least questionable expenditure of time and money that the husband puts into gambling. Comparing this with using make up and driving cars or listening to music doesn't make sense.

When OP asked for opinions I had to somehow imagine this happening, and since I'm not an addict, I used an example of a normal relationship where the man gambles from time to time and the woman demands that he stopped. That's it.
If you feel it doesn't make sense, it's fine, but to me it does make a lot of sense, since OP did not give any specific background and did not explain the situation that the man is in.
Id OP doesn't want us to give our own opinions based on our personal situation why would he start a topic like that?

Bottom line, the answer is that I wouldn't stop because I find the request illogical.

[bangjoe]

Most prospective wives/ wives ask their partners to stop gambling because they are afraid you are too much in gambling so that it ignores your family, many cases like that happen, even violence because gambling in the family is also many happening, but while you feel able to cover up your needs And your responsibility as the head of the family, I think they also will not forbid you to gamble, but here must be a note that you are only to look for the pleasure of gambling not to double your money, it can destroy yourself.

You are right to some extent. But even the people associated with gambling are smart now with their financial decisions. They are not like past gamblers who used to take loans for gambling. Someone who is doing gambling with crypto is already wise enough to be aware of crypto. Such a person will not be involved in activities like violence for gambling.

Well, regardless what currency you use to gamble (either fiat or crypto) it's not a basis to say if the gamblers are more wise to not take a loan. It depends on the gambler's mindset when he/she is playing. So it doesn't necessarily mean they're already different compared to gamblers who are using fiat to be able to play.

Anyway, to answer the question, my spouse can't dictate me on what I should do. I'm not a compulsive gambler it's just a habit thus there's nothing to worry about. One of the reason why it's important for partners to know each other well before deciding to get married. Because once you marry a person you should accept all his/her flaws.

I agree that any gambling tool does not affect gambling behavior in the gambler in managing finances, such as taking loans, time and things, whether using crypto or fiat it is the same if the gambler has a bad nature in him such as impulsive and compulsive behavior in doing something , it will end in something worse.

With the meaning that when we a prospective husband has wise characteristics and is good at managing finances as well as all forms of action we take on gambling is not excessive, after we explain to him, I think a wife will understand and will not force the desire of her husband to keep stopping gambled, Even though they ask us to stop gambling.

[virasog]

When OP asked for opinions I had to somehow imagine this happening, and since I'm not an addict, I used an example of a normal relationship where the man gambles from time to time and the woman demands that he stopped. That's it.
If you feel it doesn't make sense, it's fine, but to me it does make a lot of sense, since OP did not give any specific background and did not explain the situation that the man is in.
Id OP doesn't want us to give our own opinions based on our personal situation why would he start a topic like that?

Bottom line, the answer is that I wouldn't stop because I find the request illogical.

You would not stop because you are not addicted to gambling and in such cases, the wives and other family members won't even ask to quit us, because our gambling is not hurting them.

The problem arises when you gamble in excess and become addicted to it. The problem arises when you start to use up the money which was supposed to be spent in the house to meet the expenses. The problem arises when you start spending more time gambling and avoiding your family, and this is where you become addicted to gambling.

So, in the former case, where you are not addicted, you are free to exercise your right to gamble but in the latter case, if you insist on gambling, that may result in some serious consequences, may result in the end of the relationships too.

[jeha2015]

If you are in married life you have to think about your wife and do something good if you do not have control over gambling then many times the relationship is ruined.

In many cases, gambling destroys a person's marriage, especially if gambling has become an addiction and can no longer be controlled. If this is the case, it's better to listen to advice from your partner because it is your partner who understands our situation.

Most of the time is passed by gambling or thinking about gambling ready to make big bets day in and day out. They don't even remember the losses or losses many people gamble to cover up personal problems helplessness and even depression. Negligence comes to family or professional work so if it can be controlled there is no effect on the family.

Negligence and unprofessionalism will be a disaster, this is not only for married people. Even if you're not married, if you gamble without proper analysis and don't manage your finances then this will be a problem in the future with our finances.
Regarding the OP's question. I gambled in secret from my wife, only I knew.

[goinmerry]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In the first place, why did they ask it to do so?

Might they see us showing irresponsible, crappy attitudes or unusual behavior? In that case, they are just right to ask that and we have no right to even complain since they are just concerned and it will be for our own benefit. Actually, no need for them to ask that but just stop on our own.

It's all about respect and if only we are not showing a bad attitude, I don't think they will ask that question in the first place.

[Crypto Library]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In my case I am not that kind of people who were addicted with gambling. I do gambling in some times for the entertainment purpose. So in my case it would be that my wife is more important to me than gambling.  I will ask her why she is asking to stop this gambling. Then if her words seem logical to me, then I will not increase my words and if it does not seem logical, I will make some arguments. And even If she still say to stop playing it, then I'll stop it, I mean try to stop it. 
Like many, I will also say that why would he or she tell you to stop gambling?  It will mostly be the case of those who are more addicted to gambling and it is causing their financial crisis and family problems. Even then if there is no such reason if he or she say to stop you this, then I think it's better to let it go because gambling is not bigger than family.

[Oilacris]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In my case I am not that kind of people who were addicted with gambling. I do gambling in some times for the entertainment purpose. So in my case it would be that my wife is more important to me than gambling.  I will ask her why she is asking to stop this gambling. Then if her words seem logical to me, then I will not increase my words and if it does not seem logical, I will make some arguments. And even If she still say to stop playing it, then I'll stop it, I mean try to stop it. 
Like many, I will also say that why would he or she tell you to stop gambling?  It will mostly be the case of those who are more addicted to gambling and it is causing their financial crisis and family problems. Even then if there is no such reason if he or she say to stop you this, then I think it's better to let it go because gambling is not bigger than family.

Wont really be that a problem if you arent that into gambling on which you would really be just that easily be able to deal with if ever your wife soon to be will really be making out such request or saying that you should quit but they wont really be saying things unless you have done it on which it is really just totally that have sense. lol. If we do put up on some assumptions that we are really that indeed doing gambling and they would really be asking about quitting or stopping then it would boil down in your own choice whether you would really be that quitting for your good or really love that still continue and would put up the risks on the relationship that you are into. Some could really just do and some cant really just take up the risks.

Some people might not really that much that letting other people do really involved on what are the things that they are doing but
there are ones who would really be doing everything for love and would really be sacrificing anything or losing everything for it.
It does really actually depend.

[bittraffic]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I mean if it's a deal breaker for them and they won't stay with you over it then yeah if ypu love her/him why wouldn't you?  If gambling is worth more than the one ypu love then you need to check your addiction out and possibly get help.  If it's not an issue in your life then maybe have that conversation with them first to see if there is some possible middle ground like a set dollar amount or something.

For the guys who are fed up with their wives, they will really take this as sort of an opportunity. Heck, some men find gambling to be more entertaining than with their wives who don't even know how to cook omelets.

For housewives who are unsure what their partner would choose they better not ask their husbands to choose whether her or gambling. It's not in his best interest to keep a wife who is not supportive.  

I mean if you are looking for an easy way to leave your significant other than I guess yeah this isn't a bad way lol.  Seriously though I've seen it happen where gambling has gotten the best of people and they've lost someone to it.  If not handled right gambling can be like any other addiction.

Sure an easy way out especially for the men who are experiencing the midlife crisis with no kid to take care of. When there is no reason for the husband to stick around, it's an easy option. But women only ask this kind of question if they are also sure they can stand on their own and have money to support themselves. A career woman who has lots of savings does not need men who are toxic in a relationship.

And if the gambler's money comes from this career woman, the gambler can already expect to be kicked out.

[Westinhome]

In my case I am not that kind of people who were addicted with gambling. I do gambling in some times for the entertainment purpose. So in my case it would be that my wife is more important to me than gambling.  I will ask her why she is asking to stop this gambling. Then if her words seem logical to me, then I will not increase my words and if it does not seem logical, I will make some arguments. And even If she still say to stop playing it, then I'll stop it, I mean try to stop it.  
Like many, I will also say that why would he or she tell you to stop gambling?  It will mostly be the case of those who are more addicted to gambling and it is causing their financial crisis and family problems. Even then if there is no such reason if he or she say to stop you this, then I think it's better to let it go because gambling is not bigger than family.

If you are not addicted to the gambling,this question is not for you.Because the OP had clearly mentioned for the gambling addicted person and their partner relationship impact due the gambling addiction.Since you are not addicted to the gambling,why your wife asked to quit the gambling.Because gambling is not the easy part to quit in the short period,once you start to play the gambling.The wife will ask about the gambling only because of the money involvement in the gambling.My wife had asked me to stop the gambling play,but I had stopped to play in front of my wife.It’s easy way to manage the gambling in your family.

[shogun47]

You are painting it black and white, but there is more detail to this and it all depends on the circumstances and whether someone is an excessive gambler. I doubt that OP was referring to some wife who wants to stay her husband from playing a weekly Sunday evening poker round for 2-3 hours. If that is the case, it would not be very reasonable from her to stop him doing that if it is not the family savings he is gambling with. But in most cases when a wife feels the need to interfere it is about at least questionable expenditure of time and money that the husband puts into gambling. Comparing this with using make up and driving cars or listening to music doesn't make sense.

When OP asked for opinions I had to somehow imagine this happening, and since I'm not an addict, I used an example of a normal relationship where the man gambles from time to time and the woman demands that he stopped. That's it.
If you feel it doesn't make sense, it's fine, but to me it does make a lot of sense, since OP did not give any specific background and did not explain the situation that the man is in.
Id OP doesn't want us to give our own opinions based on our personal situation why would he start a topic like that?

Bottom line, the answer is that I wouldn't stop because I find the request illogical.

Fair enough and you are right, you got a point here. But you know that this actually shows how worthless some of these topics are because they lack substance and detail and are phrased as open, limitless questions such that really everyone can post stuff without giving the content even a first thought?

That's why people start comparing gambling with driving a car. "If my wife told me to stop driving the car, I would not stop driving the car. The same way I would not stop gambling."

It almost hurts my brain when there is not the tiniest bit of context, but you are right, really! I expected too much from OP. I thought he must have meant something but in reality I was wrong, he didn't care. He could as well have written "what would you if your wife tells you to stop drinking water" and people here would spam the thread with answers. I got it, my fault.

[Jody.Drummer]

Of course because there is no other way but to stop doing it or slowly reduce the activity, not to mention it is also for their own good and also for their family. Although they may argue that they will gamble with all control or self-restriction, it will not always be like that, the flow of gambling runs under the human consciousness so it is very possible that they will unconsciously enter into addiction and will always say "This time I will definitely win", they always hope - and even though there is absolutely no certainty and even the chances are very small. And obviously if they have entered the zone like that then maybe they will not think about their family including the basic needs for their family. Indeed there may be some of the gamblers who can withstand all the temptations that are there with strong self-control, but I say the chances are very small to be able to do that, as we know how the temptation in gambling until - until you can forget everything in your life gambling has distracted you. So the bottom line for those who are still gambling or even addicted is better from now on to reduce it and for those who never gamble at all I hope you can stay in that position by not being tempted by gambling at all, that's better.

When the money runs out, he doesn't immediately leave the casino. Still, he will think about depositing another amount of money into his gambling account to be able to continue gambling. This often happens to many gamblers because they still want to win and recover previous losses. When they do not realize that their family is more important than gambling, they only spend their family's money on gambling without considering meeting their daily needs. That's because they can't abandon their gambling and think they can win so that they will fulfill their family's daily needs with their winnings. But what happened was different from what he wanted.

If indeed they are still in their addiction and have not been able to stop or just reduce then yes, they will definitely do as you said, when the money runs out or the gambling at that time ends in defeat then they will get emotional and after the impact of emotions then they will look for ways to be able to deposit again even though for example they have run out of money but as we know those who are addicted have many ways and will even justify all means just to be able to gamble. Borrowing from the closest people? yes it is very possible and also sell their valuables. The point is for those who are already addicted, almost all of their mindsets have been dominated by lust and selfish feelings, even though on the other hand other people are the same, I mean anyone can never escape defeat and that is gambling where the system has been set up so that defeat always dominates them. So the only way for you not to get emotional is to become a responsible gambler by accepting all the risks, and you have to apply that mindset from the start.

Well the push of necessity is also very likely to be the reason for them to keep gambling, when they have a family then the needs will increase and they will think of looking for victory in gambling in order to fulfill everything, it's not wrong because the intention is good but I say they are misplaced.

That's right, when they are married or married then what they have to prepare at the beginning is good management in terms of finances, because of course their expenses will be greater than usual when they are still supporting life for themselves, and now there are two lives they have to feed, you and your wife and also maybe some of your children later. As much as possible, we should minimize our spending and not buy anything that we don't need. So if in such conditions for example you are still gambling then instead of saving the budget but you are busy by continuing to allocate money to gambling. Believe me there will be many problems that come especially in terms of finance, if indeed you have more money then it is better to save for other needs in the future.

Financial management is something that must be done by both married and unmarried people so that they can fulfill their daily needs. If he only uses his money for gambling without any allocation for other things, he will have difficulty meeting his daily needs and this will make him borrow other people's money to buy his living necessities. Having a budget for gambling and other things will help us to survive and meet our living needs so that we will not borrow money from other people because other people also need money to survive. And if the husband/wife says to leave gambling for the sake of their family later, it is better for them to really leave gambling because otherwise, their family life might be disturbed. They will not be able to meet their daily needs because all their money is used for gambling.

Therefore, maybe you also know that every parent always instills good habits from childhood, such as telling us to start saving and saving, none other than money is also to realize our wishes someday, and it is a very good way of financial management. And it will be very useful when we are adults, whether it's for our own financial management or when we are married. Especially when we are married then as much as possible we should be able to manage our financial allocation by not buying something that is not really needed as I said at the beginning. What is quite concerning is when our finances are below average but there are many responsibilities that we must fulfill, such as those who are married and also on the other hand they are still gambling, honestly I can't imagine how your economy will be there. Difficulties will continue to attack you in that position and even I think you will also be confused to think about what to eat tomorrow, there is probably they will just leave a lot of debt there. So there really is no other way, you better stop doing this harmful activity, it's useless and it will only cause a lot of problems for your own family, I'm sure you can change and get out of gambling.

[avp2306]

In my case I am not that kind of people who were addicted with gambling. I do gambling in some times for the entertainment purpose. So in my case it would be that my wife is more important to me than gambling.  I will ask her why she is asking to stop this gambling. Then if her words seem logical to me, then I will not increase my words and if it does not seem logical, I will make some arguments. And even If she still say to stop playing it, then I'll stop it, I mean try to stop it.  
Like many, I will also say that why would he or she tell you to stop gambling?  It will mostly be the case of those who are more addicted to gambling and it is causing their financial crisis and family problems. Even then if there is no such reason if he or she say to stop you this, then I think it's better to let it go because gambling is not bigger than family.

If you are not addicted to the gambling,this question is not for you.Because the OP had clearly mentioned for the gambling addicted person and their partner relationship impact due the gambling addiction.Since you are not addicted to the gambling,why your wife asked to quit the gambling.Because gambling is not the easy part to quit in the short period,once you start to play the gambling.The wife will ask about the gambling only because of the money involvement in the gambling.My wife had asked me to stop the gambling play,but I had stopped to play in front of my wife.It’s easy way to manage the gambling in your family.

Yes because its easy to answer that if you are not addicted since you can easily quiet without any hesitation, unlike if you are really in worst situation where you can beat all the odds just to gamble for sure quitting is really a big problem since you would provably not listen to any advice given to you since what you always think is to gamble. We are surely get affected in all aspect with that condition including the relationship to our love ones since denial stage might come up and we always think about we are fine and they should not worry about on what we are doing. At this stage I think we need professional help since for sure a addicted person cannot cut off easily his activity even if her wife ask him to leave gambling and by the help of professionals he can be totally get aided then understand that what he is doing is totally excessive and destructive to any person near him.

[zuzie]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In the first place, why did they ask it to do so?

Might they see us showing irresponsible, crappy attitudes or unusual behavior? In that case, they are just right to ask that and we have no right to even complain since they are just concerned and it will be for our own benefit. Actually, no need for them to ask that but just stop on our own.

It's all about respect and if only we are not showing a bad attitude, I don't think they will ask that question in the first place.

Maybe in their minds gambling is an activity that is not good to do, so they ask you about it. And what they actually think is that gambling will bring a life full of misery, especially if they are addicted, it is very difficult for them to just accept it. And this must be discussed carefully with your partner, if you then continue to gamble, but with the condition that you must be under control when gambling and I don't think that will be a problem in the future.

[angrybirdy]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In the first place, why did they ask it to do so?

Might they see us showing irresponsible, crappy attitudes or unusual behavior? In that case, they are just right to ask that and we have no right to even complain since they are just concerned and it will be for our own benefit. Actually, no need for them to ask that but just stop on our own.

It's all about respect and if only we are not showing a bad attitude, I don't think they will ask that question in the first place.

Once your partner is asking you to stop and leave the gambling, it shows that there's something wrong in your behavior and attitude or it depends on your partner's perspective when it comes to gambling. If you're not addicted to gambling, I think you can easily quit without any hesitation and you don't have to ask this because you can stop it even if your partner is not asking and complaining. the effect of gambling on a marriage can be devastating, it can destroy your partner's trust and can also ruin your finances, and put your family in harm's way.

[Viscore]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Since i am a man, i refer to the opposite sex as female. what I have to first of all point out here is that, future wife is not a wife yet, there is every possibility that someone considered to be a future wife might end up not becoming the wife in the future, so, in this regard, I do not see any reason why I as a man should obey everything she says or ask me to do even when we are not yet married.

Gambling is part of me, and no future wife can stop me from gambling, maybe when we are finally and fully married and have become husband and wife, I may consider quitting gambling if she asks me to quit, and I indeed know I should quit based on circumstances surrounding our financial life which my gambling is only making worst.
Outside of this, if my wife is very comfortable and we both financially doing well and very happy, I do not see why she should have any problem with me gambling since it's my own way of having fun and making myself happy.

And as for future wife, she has no place to decide for me what to do and what not to do as long as I know that what I am doing is not wrong.

Tell it to your wife when you cross the bridge already.

To be honest, your decision at the moment might probably change in the future especially if your relationship is at stake. Your future wife might not be against with gambling if she sees nothing to worry about but if she can sense that your gambling habit might be heading into addiction, for sure she will really stop you as much as she can. Do not underestimate the instincts of women as they can really see things ahead more than us men.

However, the final decision is still yours. Do not leave gambling if you think there is nothing wrong with what you are doing. But I suggest, if you value your wife more than your gambling habit, then you should try to talk with her about it. Make her understand your case. In the end, both of you should come up with a mutual decision, and it's not like your decision will always dominate over hers. Because if that will be your mindset, your wife will never stay by your side in the end.

[TelolettOm]

Good, it seems you are wise gambler.
But when you really like gambling even if it just for entertainment and fun are you sure you can consider the advice to stop?
Maybe you will still gamble but in secret so that no one knows about it.
I know very well how gambler acts and responds to such problems so that there is only small percentage who can consider it and choose to stop leaving forever from the world of gambling.

But if you decide to stop for the sake of your family or for the sake of the people you love then that is wise decision.
I hope that the gambling you do does not have a significant negative impact on the people around you or you love.

It is true. When gambling already becomes a part of our life, it is difficult to stop it forever. That's why only few people who want to consider quitting gambling. For the gamblers who can get entertainment or fun from gambling, it seems like it has become a necessity. So, they can't be separated easily, they need a strong effort and intention to leave it. I assume, many people do gambling is like they smoke cigarettes.

Well, for the gamblers who stop gambling because of their family, it is a big challenge. I appreciate the people who can succeed in that way. We can't blame them, gambling isn't something a must. When you can't gamble in a proper way, quitting is surely the wright decision. But when we can gamble in the proper way, I assume it won't be a problem to keep gambling.

[Blitzboy]

`

Yes because its easy to answer that if you are not addicted since you can easily quiet without any hesitation, unlike if you are really in worst situation where you can beat all the odds just to gamble for sure quitting is really a big problem since you would provably not listen to any advice given to you since what you always think is to gamble. We are surely get affected in all aspect with that condition including the relationship to our love ones since denial stage might come up and we always think about we are fine and they should not worry about on what we are doing. At this stage I think we need professional help since for sure a addicted person cannot cut off easily his activity even if her wife ask him to leave gambling and by the help of professionals he can be totally get aided then understand that what he is doing is totally excessive and destructive to any person near him.

People on the outside might think its just about quitting cold turkey, but its never that simple, is it? The mind of someone who's addicted isnt thinking logically. To them, gambling is oxygen, and advice becomes mere background noise. The saddest part? The denial. Oh, the denial! They're wrapped up in this bubble thinking everything's okay, but its not. Its really not.

However, its not just the personal cost; relationships deteriorate, trust vanishes. Its like a domino effect! And you nailed it: professional help becomes vital. This isnt just about willpower; its a systematic restructuring of one's psyche. Addiction blinds you, but with the right guidance, one might see the light. Professionals can tear down that wall of denial and help them see the real cost of their actions. Its not easy, but its necessary.

[n00ber]

People often say that people addicted to gambling and alcohol never know how to love and care for anyone in their hearts. No matter how many explanations they have, they only justify their wrong actions. Gambling addiction is in the blood. Do you believe that? Once the blood of gambling appears in any man or woman, it will take root, germinate, and overwhelm reason, conscience, and humanity. Especially for female gamblers, only brainwashing or blood transfusion can change. I say it's so severe that their ability to quit gambling is a challenge, even if their spouse advises them. If a person is truly addicted, it will be tough to stop.

[slapper]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In my case I am not that kind of people who were addicted with gambling. I do gambling in some times for the entertainment purpose. So in my case it would be that my wife is more important to me than gambling.  I will ask her why she is asking to stop this gambling. Then if her words seem logical to me, then I will not increase my words and if it does not seem logical, I will make some arguments. And even If she still say to stop playing it, then I'll stop it, I mean try to stop it. 
Like many, I will also say that why would he or she tell you to stop gambling?  It will mostly be the case of those who are more addicted to gambling and it is causing their financial crisis and family problems. Even then if there is no such reason if he or she say to stop you this, then I think it's better to let it go because gambling is not bigger than family.

Wont really be that a problem if you arent that into gambling on which you would really be just that easily be able to deal with if ever your wife soon to be will really be making out such request or saying that you should quit but they wont really be saying things unless you have done it on which it is really just totally that have sense. lol. If we do put up on some assumptions that we are really that indeed doing gambling and they would really be asking about quitting or stopping then it would boil down in your own choice whether you would really be that quitting for your good or really love that still continue and would put up the risks on the relationship that you are into. Some could really just do and some cant really just take up the risks.

Some people might not really that much that letting other people do really involved on what are the things that they are doing but
there are ones who would really be doing everything for love and would really be sacrificing anything or losing everything for it.
It does really actually depend.

It's not just about the wagers; it's also about the excitement, the entertainment, the lights, and the noises. However, the truth is that your future wife is probably expressing anxiety for a reason. She might have observed something you haven't, or she might simply be concerned about the future. She's worth listening to in either case.

The question you must ask yourself is "Do I love gambling more than I love her?" if she is urging you to stop. Even if it's a challenging question, you must provide an answer. Some people are able to successfully juggle their love of amusing online gambling with their interpersonal connections, but not everyone can. Priorities, priorities, priorities are the key. It's your decision whether you want to put your relationship at jeopardy for the thrill of the game. But keep in mind that love is also a gamble, and there are moments when stepping away from the cards to concentrate on what really matters is worthwhile.

[Docnaster]

Gambling I understand is a very important engagement of people and that I don't have any issues with but comparing gambling to the demands of one's spouse I think is somehow insensitive.
Different people were raised from different families and there are families whereby kids are raised to eschew gambling and everything that has to do gambling because they believe that gambling is vice that has rendered many useless and stopped them from achieving their life potentials. You don't expect anyone who's raised in such kind of home to accept gambling as their spouse's primary or secondary life engagement. So it's either you accept not to continue with gambling or never even try to get married to such people.

[Wiwo]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this?

Just for the record,  I am already married and I was cool with everything about my wife before I married her,  and she is cool with me too which is why we never had any problems all the years-long and up until now we have left and accepted each other the way we are and tried to manage ourselves around it, sometimes it may sound wired to others the kinds of things our spouse take as long as it does not interfere with our family life and responsibilities,  most times the reason why there may be a crisis in the home is when one allows his or her pleasure to affect the other spouse then you may have problems within the family I gamble and my wife knows about it and sometimes when I place a bet on a club,  I also inform her so that we can watch the games together.

[krishnaverma]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In my case I am not that kind of people who were addicted with gambling. I do gambling in some times for the entertainment purpose. So in my case it would be that my wife is more important to me than gambling.  I will ask her why she is asking to stop this gambling. Then if her words seem logical to me, then I will not increase my words and if it does not seem logical, I will make some arguments. And even If she still say to stop playing it, then I'll stop it, I mean try to stop it. 
Like many, I will also say that why would he or she tell you to stop gambling?  It will mostly be the case of those who are more addicted to gambling and it is causing their financial crisis and family problems. Even then if there is no such reason if he or she say to stop you this, then I think it's better to let it go because gambling is not bigger than family.

Wont really be that a problem if you arent that into gambling on which you would really be just that easily be able to deal with if ever your wife soon to be will really be making out such request or saying that you should quit but they wont really be saying things unless you have done it on which it is really just totally that have sense. lol. If we do put up on some assumptions that we are really that indeed doing gambling and they would really be asking about quitting or stopping then it would boil down in your own choice whether you would really be that quitting for your good or really love that still continue and would put up the risks on the relationship that you are into. Some could really just do and some cant really just take up the risks.

Some people might not really that much that letting other people do really involved on what are the things that they are doing but
there are ones who would really be doing everything for love and would really be sacrificing anything or losing everything for it.
It does really actually depend.

It's not just about the wagers; it's also about the excitement, the entertainment, the lights, and the noises. However, the truth is that your future wife is probably expressing anxiety for a reason. She might have observed something you haven't, or she might simply be concerned about the future. She's worth listening to in either case.

The question you must ask yourself is "Do I love gambling more than I love her?" if she is urging you to stop. Even if it's a challenging question, you must provide an answer. Some people are able to successfully juggle their love of amusing online gambling with their interpersonal connections, but not everyone can. Priorities, priorities, priorities are the key. It's your decision whether you want to put your relationship at jeopardy for the thrill of the game. But keep in mind that love is also a gamble, and there are moments when stepping away from the cards to concentrate on what really matters is worthwhile.

This is the reason why sometimes it is important to take other people opinion also before making any section. There perspective can be different as they might  be seeing something that we have ignored.

[Gozie51]

Gambling I understand is a very important engagement of people and that I don't have any issues with but comparing gambling to the demands of one's spouse I think is somehow insensitive.
Different people were raised from different families and there are families whereby kids are raised to eschew gambling and everything that has to do gambling because they believe that gambling is vice that has rendered many useless and stopped them from achieving their life potentials. You don't expect anyone who's raised in such kind of home to accept gambling as their spouse's primary or secondary life engagement. So it's either you accept not to continue with gambling or never even try to get married to such people.

This is true is more like a lady who was trained by a father who smokes or drinks and she never had a relationship in that direction, so if she involves herself with a man who does that in marriage then it is a problem because people can pretend on that but at the end they start showing their real character.

This is how marriage and gambling is. I know of a guy who gamble but the wife never knew before she married him so that guy do gambling in secret and hid it from the wife because if she catches him on it, that will amount to big problem in the home.

[Webetcoins]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

If there ever comes a day where my significant other tells me that I should watch my gambling activity or I need to quit it then I know that I have been over gambling and it is affecting my relationship and other aspect of my life. This is a very good sign that the individual is addicted to gambling and needs to stop it immediately. But you must know that quitting gambling is not as drinking water and dropping the cup. It is harder than just saying you have to quit. If such a partner would be kind enough to assist me on the journey to quitting gambling, that is the fastest way out.

We already know it within our selves if we have been over gambling or not, so we should stop it ASAP and it shouldn't get to a point that our partner or any other people will noticed it. Though most of the times, that is the case that happens. They need encouragement from others because they can't control their own selves. Totally quitting gambling is hard so I think we can try to lessen our gambling activity first.

This should give us less stress and we can remain this way because at least we can still play gambling even if not at all the time. No good partner will let them see their partner struggling. So as long as you already have one, I'm sure you will be assisted.

[Stable090]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Gambling is what gives me joy, and if my partner asks me to leave it, I am sure she will have a reason for that, and if it’s understandable, then I can just stop gambling and get another thing that gives me joy, or I can just tell her that I am going to reduce the way I gamble. I will make sure we come to a conclusion. I know some people will say their girlfriend or wife can’t stop them from gambling, but it’s just bad. You should always give your partner a listening ear. She has her own reason for asking you to stop gambling, so you have to listen to her and hear what she is going to say.

People often say that people addicted to gambling and alcohol never know how to love and care for anyone in their hearts.

Maybe those people haven’t fallen in love before, when you are in love, you can do everything for your partner. I have seen people stop drinking alcohol just because their girlfriend is against it, the only way that can make the relationship work is for the guy to stop drinking. And gradually, the guy stopped drinking. There are things you just have to sacrifice just because you don’t want to lose your partner, but if you are not really in love with the person, then you might not listen to them.

[Richbased]

Marriage is a mutual understanding between two parties mainly a man and a woman who have agreed to live together happily as husband and wife. By this definition you can see that when two people agrees to live together, their thoughts for each other are meant to be respected as it requires the opinion of each other to grow and achieve positive results.

Inasmuch as addictive gambling is not advisable, it is important that if one's partner suggest that you should quit gambling for some cogent reasons I think their opinion should be regarded. Gambling isn't bad but ones approach towards gambling is what is bad.

[Fatunad]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

In my case I am not that kind of people who were addicted with gambling. I do gambling in some times for the entertainment purpose. So in my case it would be that my wife is more important to me than gambling.  I will ask her why she is asking to stop this gambling. Then if her words seem logical to me, then I will not increase my words and if it does not seem logical, I will make some arguments. And even If she still say to stop playing it, then I'll stop it, I mean try to stop it. 
Like many, I will also say that why would he or she tell you to stop gambling?  It will mostly be the case of those who are more addicted to gambling and it is causing their financial crisis and family problems. Even then if there is no such reason if he or she say to stop you this, then I think it's better to let it go because gambling is not bigger than family.

Wont really be that a problem if you arent that into gambling on which you would really be just that easily be able to deal with if ever your wife soon to be will really be making out such request or saying that you should quit but they wont really be saying things unless you have done it on which it is really just totally that have sense. lol. If we do put up on some assumptions that we are really that indeed doing gambling and they would really be asking about quitting or stopping then it would boil down in your own choice whether you would really be that quitting for your good or really love that still continue and would put up the risks on the relationship that you are into. Some could really just do and some cant really just take up the risks.

Some people might not really that much that letting other people do really involved on what are the things that they are doing but
there are ones who would really be doing everything for love and would really be sacrificing anything or losing everything for it.
It does really actually depend.

It's not just about the wagers; it's also about the excitement, the entertainment, the lights, and the noises. However, the truth is that your future wife is probably expressing anxiety for a reason. She might have observed something you haven't, or she might simply be concerned about the future. She's worth listening to in either case.

The question you must ask yourself is "Do I love gambling more than I love her?" if she is urging you to stop. Even if it's a challenging question, you must provide an answer. Some people are able to successfully juggle their love of amusing online gambling with their interpersonal connections, but not everyone can. Priorities, priorities, priorities are the key. It's your decision whether you want to put your relationship at jeopardy for the thrill of the game. But keep in mind that love is also a gamble, and there are moments when stepping away from the cards to concentrate on what really matters is worthwhile.

This is the reason why sometimes it is important to take other people opinion also before making any section. There perspective can be different as they might  be seeing something that we have ignored.

Yes, there's no such thing about being perfect and even lets say that you are really that getting in line with your own principle and following strictly to it then it would really be your choice but you should really be knowing on how to project things in your mind on what are the potential effects or whatsoever things that might happen if you do really push through, whether it would really be worth it or not. We do know that there are really decisions that cant really be taken back and this is why it would really be always that recommended that you should really know to balance things whether its worth or not. In this case on which we are pertaining about
your wife telling on quitting or husband even its just that tentative then it would be your choice to follow or not but if you have decided to stick with your own preference and liking then you do know on whats next.

There are really that indeed things that needs to be sacrificed or needs to be leaved behind if you do want to be together that on someone that you do love. Ego and principles arent that bad
to be that set aside for sometimes because once you do miss out that one important thing then you might really be ending up on having that forever regret of your life on which
you would really be wishing the time could turn back on trying out to correct the things that you do have done.

[Dunamisx]

People often say that people addicted to gambling and alcohol never know how to love and care for anyone in their hearts. No matter how many explanations they have, they only justify their wrong actions. Gambling addiction is in the blood. Do you believe that? Once the blood of gambling appears in any man or woman, it will take root, germinate, and overwhelm reason, conscience, and humanity. Especially for female gamblers, only brainwashing or blood transfusion can change. I say it's so severe that their ability to quit gambling is a challenge, even if their spouse advises them. If a person is truly addicted, it will be tough to stop.

This is a matter of understanding, i believe if you're in a relationship with your partner, both of you were expected to know each other well and better right before getting married because you will both liveroge with each other for life, there's no how you will then both court together, then later get married and yet you're claiming you didn't know somethings about your partner being a gambler, except if you're both not sincere with each other, these are the occasions ad a single example that can led to someone close to you demands you to quit gambling without explanation.

[Kelvinid]

People often say that people addicted to gambling and alcohol never know how to love and care for anyone in their hearts. No matter how many explanations they have, they only justify their wrong actions. Gambling addiction is in the blood. Do you believe that? Once the blood of gambling appears in any man or woman, it will take root, germinate, and overwhelm reason, conscience, and humanity. Especially for female gamblers, only brainwashing or blood transfusion can change. I say it's so severe that their ability to quit gambling is a challenge, even if their spouse advises them. If a person is truly addicted, it will be tough to stop.

I don't think gambling addiction is in the blood and can be inherent to your kids. Though they are in a state of addiction, still we remember that they are still human beings and have feelings which means that they can still feel love.

In fact, I have a friend of mine where also addicted to gambling but when he became married, all of his addiction was gone just because he loved his wife and family. So I believe that someone can be changed depending on their approach and of course, on how they see their future when having a family already.

[ethereumhunter]

If indeed they are still in their addiction and have not been able to stop or just reduce then yes, they will definitely do as you said, when the money runs out or the gambling at that time ends in defeat then they will get emotional and after the impact of emotions then they will look for ways to be able to deposit again even though for example they have run out of money but as we know those who are addicted have many ways and will even justify all means just to be able to gamble. Borrowing from the closest people? yes it is very possible and also sell their valuables. The point is for those who are already addicted, almost all of their mindsets have been dominated by lust and selfish feelings, even though on the other hand other people are the same, I mean anyone can never escape defeat and that is gambling where the system has been set up so that defeat always dominates them. So the only way for you not to get emotional is to become a responsible gambler by accepting all the risks, and you have to apply that mindset from the start.

Well the push of necessity is also very likely to be the reason for them to keep gambling, when they have a family then the needs will increase and they will think of looking for victory in gambling in order to fulfill everything, it's not wrong because the intention is good but I say they are misplaced.

Those who are addicted to gambling will not be able to see gambling as entertainment but rather as a way to make money or a way to get pleasure. And even though they have had that pleasure, they don't stop and instead use more money to gamble. Many gamblers face this when they have difficulty deciding when to stop gambling because they have no other activities to do so they feel that by gambling, they can spend their time well even though that is not the case. When they lose at gambling, they will become emotional and not be able to think clearly so that will cause them to be even more eager to play and winning may not be their ultimate goal. Maybe they just want to get longer pleasure by gambling but can experience huge losses if they don't realize it.

But it will be difficult if they continue to gamble because of the need for their family because it will only waste all the money for their family. And when the money runs out, they cannot meet their family's needs and maybe they will borrow money from friends even though if they didn't gamble, they wouldn't need to borrow money. They really need to change their mindset not to use gambling to make money and look for jobs that can pay them.

Therefore, maybe you also know that every parent always instills good habits from childhood, such as telling us to start saving and saving, none other than money is also to realize our wishes someday, and it is a very good way of financial management. And it will be very useful when we are adults, whether it's for our own financial management or when we are married. Especially when we are married then as much as possible we should be able to manage our financial allocation by not buying something that is not really needed as I said at the beginning. What is quite concerning is when our finances are below average but there are many responsibilities that we must fulfill, such as those who are married and also on the other hand they are still gambling, honestly I can't imagine how your economy will be there. Difficulties will continue to attack you in that position and even I think you will also be confused to think about what to eat tomorrow, there is probably they will just leave a lot of debt there. So there really is no other way, you better stop doing this harmful activity, it's useless and it will only cause a lot of problems for your own family, I'm sure you can change and get out of gambling.

If parents can still supervise their children well, their children can live well and won't cause any problems so their lives will also be fine. And when we are married, our focus should be on our family because they are a source of entertainment for us and we don't need to gamble. We can spend time with them and enjoy anything so we will never think about gambling. But the reality is that there are still people who hide their gambling activities to the point where they cannot control themselves. If they can control themselves while gambling, even if they gamble secretly, it will not be a problem because they will gamble moderately and not exceed their limits. But it would be better if they could stop gambling because after all, we can lose self-control one day so it can trigger excessive use of money and ultimately disrupt our financial position.

[Outhue]

It's gambling not a job, so yes I will leave gambling if my partner tell me to do so, I will only have problem with my partner if they tell me to quit my job when it's a paying job and not illegal, it's not as if I keep winning in gambling anyways so for me it will be easier to quit gambling.

Those who will have problem with this question are gambling addicts, they choose gambling first over every other things, and it takes a long time for them to learn, I choose to be happy and always smiling, so my gambling activities is based on me enjoying myself, since many gamblers are into gambling for constant money we aren't on the same path.

If you are addicted to gambling you will never be in fun mood when gambling, because you aren't there to have some fun, you are into gambling to make life changing money, and there are millions of people chasing the same goal, it's never going to happen with ease.

[rodskee]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

                                                   wife/husband is half of our life , when we decide to marry them meaning we entrusted our life
                          to them , because they are the one who will provide either service or financial in our daily living , so they knew
                          what is good for us, If my wife decided to tell me stopping gambling? I will definitely stop because I trust her that
                          there are already problem in my gambling activities.


                                                    for how many years that we are married , She keeps supporting my decisions and even letting
                           me to gamble anytime I wanted because she knew my limitation and my capacity, she even let me spend my weekly
                           bonuses in my sideline if I wanted to gamble more.why Am i telling this? because that is what Married couple do.
 
 
                                                     Now lets talk another side of the story and that is what if our Husband/Wife is just dominant that
                           they don't want us to act depending on what we love to? meaning they are just considering to stop us because that
                           is what they wanted and not because that is what good for us.

[Jody.Drummer]

If indeed they are still in their addiction and have not been able to stop or just reduce then yes, they will definitely do as you said, when the money runs out or the gambling at that time ends in defeat then they will get emotional and after the impact of emotions then they will look for ways to be able to deposit again even though for example they have run out of money but as we know those who are addicted have many ways and will even justify all means just to be able to gamble. Borrowing from the closest people? yes it is very possible and also sell their valuables. The point is for those who are already addicted, almost all of their mindsets have been dominated by lust and selfish feelings, even though on the other hand other people are the same, I mean anyone can never escape defeat and that is gambling where the system has been set up so that defeat always dominates them. So the only way for you not to get emotional is to become a responsible gambler by accepting all the risks, and you have to apply that mindset from the start.

Well the push of necessity is also very likely to be the reason for them to keep gambling, when they have a family then the needs will increase and they will think of looking for victory in gambling in order to fulfill everything, it's not wrong because the intention is good but I say they are misplaced.

Those who are addicted to gambling will not be able to see gambling as entertainment but rather as a way to make money or a way to get pleasure. And even though they have had that pleasure, they don't stop and instead use more money to gamble. Many gamblers face this when they have difficulty deciding when to stop gambling because they have no other activities to do so they feel that by gambling, they can spend their time well even though that is not the case. When they lose at gambling, they will become emotional and not be able to think clearly so that will cause them to be even more eager to play and winning may not be their ultimate goal. Maybe they just want to get longer pleasure by gambling but can experience huge losses if they don't realize it.

Exactly, as usual and as we know that it is impossible for them to be addicted to gambling if they come with a reasonable purpose and in accordance with the perspective of gambling where the activity is only to fill spare time when bored and nothing but just to find a little entertainment from the remaining empty time you have. Honestly, I don't care what excuse they bring for a defense of their addiction, what is certain is that if they are too excessive in playing and are completely undisciplined and also without self-control then I clearly say they are in the addiction phase. Usually it's not just fun that makes them continue to play and increase the amount of the budget but the presence of victory even with a large enough amount but that's where they apply their greed, basically for those who are already addicted will never feel satisfied with any victory they get, even though it's big for us but for them it's not necessarily and they will always want more than that, none other than that because they assume that "I will be able to get a much bigger win than this", and finally yes the final result is the opposite, losing.

It is indeed difficult if you have entered into addiction, the self-control that they initially prepared will not be useful if they have played, the expectations are too high, usually they will only stop when the money runs out.

But it will be difficult if they continue to gamble because of the need for their family because it will only waste all the money for their family. And when the money runs out, they cannot meet their family's needs and maybe they will borrow money from friends even though if they didn't gamble, they wouldn't need to borrow money. They really need to change their mindset not to use gambling to make money and look for jobs that can pay them.

Yes, it's not difficult anymore but it's almost impossible because obviously this is not the right way that they can make a solution to meet the needs of their family, instead of getting money like their goal at the beginning but what happens is that the family's economy and finances actually get worse as a result of this wrong mindset. It's simple and they need to think with logic, which is that if you or they want to get money then you have to work, of course also with certain rewards, not from gambling which guarantees absolutely nothing except defeat, the house will always design a system so that profits are always on their side, so you have to be a little smart in this case, and if you are still like that then don't be upset if later there is one person who says that you are "stupid".

[ethereumhunter]

Exactly, as usual and as we know that it is impossible for them to be addicted to gambling if they come with a reasonable purpose and in accordance with the perspective of gambling where the activity is only to fill spare time when bored and nothing but just to find a little entertainment from the remaining empty time you have. Honestly, I don't care what excuse they bring for a defense of their addiction, what is certain is that if they are too excessive in playing and are completely undisciplined and also without self-control then I clearly say they are in the addiction phase. Usually it's not just fun that makes them continue to play and increase the amount of the budget but the presence of victory even with a large enough amount but that's where they apply their greed, basically for those who are already addicted will never feel satisfied with any victory they get, even though it's big for us but for them it's not necessarily and they will always want more than that, none other than that because they assume that "I will be able to get a much bigger win than this", and finally yes the final result is the opposite, losing.

It is indeed difficult if you have entered into addiction, the self-control that they initially prepared will not be useful if they have played, the expectations are too high, usually they will only stop when the money runs out.

But most people who come to gambling initially just want to have fun and can't control their emotions, which causes many of them to go deeper into gambling because we know that the temptation of gambling is very big and can make a person lose the self-control he has built since At first he gambled. But if they can take good care of themselves and always renew their desire to use gambling as entertainment, they will not be tempted and can gamble comfortably. Those who are addicted to gambling will have many reasons that often don't make sense to us because they keep denying whatever we say and that happens to gamblers who cannot realize that they have a gambling addiction. And imagine if that person had a family and started using his family's money to gamble. It would disrupt his family's financial position and he would not be able to meet his family's daily needs.

Only a strong desire to stop his gambling habit can help him to cure his gambling addiction. To cure his gambling addiction, he must also get support from his family so that it is not too difficult for him to heal his gambling addiction.

Yes, it's not difficult anymore but it's almost impossible because obviously this is not the right way that they can make a solution to meet the needs of their family, instead of getting money like their goal at the beginning but what happens is that the family's economy and finances actually get worse as a result of this wrong mindset. It's simple and they need to think with logic, which is that if you or they want to get money then you have to work, of course also with certain rewards, not from gambling which guarantees absolutely nothing except defeat, the house will always design a system so that profits are always on their side, so you have to be a little smart in this case, and if you are still like that then don't be upset if later there is one person who says that you are "stupid".

Exactly. Those who are married should never think about using gambling to make money and prefer to look for other ways that have more potential to make money. If they could think about it and try to find a job that could pay them, they would never resort to gambling but would be serious about their work. They will not gamble because they know that gambling is not a place to make money, especially if they have seen the impact that can be received by someone who often gambles. They will stay away from gambling because gambling can make them play endlessly until their money runs out so they cannot buy their daily needs.

[Negotiation]

`

Yes because its easy to answer that if you are not addicted since you can easily quiet without any hesitation, unlike if you are really in worst situation where you can beat all the odds just to gamble for sure quitting is really a big problem since you would provably not listen to any advice given to you since what you always think is to gamble. We are surely get affected in all aspect with that condition including the relationship to our love ones since denial stage might come up and we always think about we are fine and they should not worry about on what we are doing. At this stage I think we need professional help since for sure a addicted person cannot cut off easily his activity even if her wife ask him to leave gambling and by the help of professionals he can be totally get aided then understand that what he is doing is totally excessive and destructive to any person near him.

People on the outside might think its just about quitting cold turkey, but its never that simple, is it? The mind of someone who's addicted isnt thinking logically. To them, gambling is oxygen, and advice becomes mere background noise. The saddest part? The denial. Oh, the denial! They're wrapped up in this bubble thinking everything's okay, but its not. Its really not.

However, its not just the personal cost; relationships deteriorate, trust vanishes. Its like a domino effect! And you nailed it: professional help becomes vital. This isnt just about willpower; its a systematic restructuring of one's psyche. Addiction blinds you, but with the right guidance, one might see the light. Professionals can tear down that wall of denial and help them see the real cost of their actions. Its not easy, but its necessary.

Professional help is good for quitting gambling. As soon as the addiction reaches the point where the person loses control the family has a role to play along with the professionals. A professional gives the right instructions but the family member helps to adapt. If a close person is getting addicted to gambling then first of all he should understand his problem and encourage him to get away from this addiction. Positive thinking should be done at the right time and the past should not be discussed. It is important to look only at the present problem and think about how gambling is endangering a person's life.

[|MINER|]

Professional help is good for quitting gambling. As soon as the addiction reaches the point where the person loses control the family has a role to play along with the professionals. A professional gives the right instructions but the family member helps to adapt. If a close person is getting addicted to gambling then first of all he should understand his problem and encourage him to get away from this addiction. Positive thinking should be done at the right time and the past should not be discussed. It is important to look only at the present problem and think about how gambling is endangering a person's life.

Well said. When a gambler goes to extreme limits of his gambling addiction. And his family will suffer from that, then it is natural that the gambler's family, whether it is his husband's wife or someone else, will agree to gamble. Moreover, I don't think there is any reason to prohibit someone from gambling if he is gambling only for entertaining purposes.And In this case it will also be only family member stopping is not enough for an addicted gambler. In order to get rid of addiction,  should get  appointment with a  psychologist on this related problem and follow their instruction with the help of family.

[GigaBit]

People often say that people addicted to gambling and alcohol never know how to love and care for anyone in their hearts. No matter how many explanations they have, they only justify their wrong actions. Gambling addiction is in the blood. Do you believe that? Once the blood of gambling appears in any man or woman, it will take root, germinate, and overwhelm reason, conscience, and humanity. Especially for female gamblers, only brainwashing or blood transfusion can change. I say it's so severe that their ability to quit gambling is a challenge, even if their spouse advises them. If a person is truly addicted, it will be tough to stop.

There are some gamblers who become overly addicted. They may be addicted to either gambling or alcohol. But some say gambling can be even more deadly than alcohol. Be it male or female, once he becomes addicted, it is very difficult to get him back. I cannot agree with the statement that gambling is in people's blood because I have seen many people who do not have gambling in their family but one member has become such a gambler that he cannot be controlled. But in some sense gambler's family is more likely to be a gambler. It is very easy to get involved in gambling but it is definitely a difficult task to quit. No one can quit gambling easily.

[Davidvictorson]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

When I got married, I signed up for peace in my home and I would under the right circumstances, reason, and logic give up gambling if it makes my partner uncomfortable and if it is threatening the stability of my marital life. It is a small sacrifice that I would make without thinking twice bout it.

On the other hand, of their purpose of telling me to quit gambling doesn't come from a place of purpose, logic, and not under the right circumstances, then I will resist it.

[Oilacris]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

When I got married, I signed up for peace in my home and I would under the right circumstances, reason, and logic give up gambling if it makes my partner uncomfortable and if it is threatening the stability of my marital life. It is a small sacrifice that I would make without thinking twice bout it.

On the other hand, of their purpose of telling me to quit gambling doesn't come from a place of purpose, logic, and not under the right circumstances, then I will resist it.

Even myself would definitely do the same thing on which making those sacrifices wont really be that much of an issue or a big deal as long you do make your partner in life to be happy.
There are really things which you wont really be able to get along specially if you have entered that marriage life on which there are really things which you would really be needing to get rid of
if you do want to have a happy life on which we know that it isnt something that could really be an issue but if you are that someone who cant resist on playing gambling then it would really be your choice and dont really wait up for the situation that you would really be needing to make out such choice which its really that hard.

If you cant really be able to quit  gambling then prepare on losing your loved ones or your wife to be. You do have the choice because you know that once women is fed up
then she would definitely be leaving you on which this had been the case for those couple who do have that misunderstanding or argument about things.

[Jody.Drummer]

Exactly, as usual and as we know that it is impossible for them to be addicted to gambling if they come with a reasonable purpose and in accordance with the perspective of gambling where the activity is only to fill spare time when bored and nothing but just to find a little entertainment from the remaining empty time you have. Honestly, I don't care what excuse they bring for a defense of their addiction, what is certain is that if they are too excessive in playing and are completely undisciplined and also without self-control then I clearly say they are in the addiction phase. Usually it's not just fun that makes them continue to play and increase the amount of the budget but the presence of victory even with a large enough amount but that's where they apply their greed, basically for those who are already addicted will never feel satisfied with any victory they get, even though it's big for us but for them it's not necessarily and they will always want more than that, none other than that because they assume that "I will be able to get a much bigger win than this", and finally yes the final result is the opposite, losing.

It is indeed difficult if you have entered into addiction, the self-control that they initially prepared will not be useful if they have played, the expectations are too high, usually they will only stop when the money runs out.

But most people who come to gambling initially just want to have fun and can't control their emotions, which causes many of them to go deeper into gambling because we know that the temptation of gambling is very big and can make a person lose the self-control he has built since At first he gambled. But if they can take good care of themselves and always renew their desire to use gambling as entertainment, they will not be tempted and can gamble comfortably. Those who are addicted to gambling will have many reasons that often don't make sense to us because they keep denying whatever we say and that happens to gamblers who cannot realize that they have a gambling addiction. And imagine if that person had a family and started using his family's money to gamble. It would disrupt his family's financial position and he would not be able to meet his family's daily needs.

Only a strong desire to stop his gambling habit can help him to cure his gambling addiction. To cure his gambling addiction, he must also get support from his family so that it is not too difficult for him to heal his gambling addiction.

I think there are two assumptions from them or their intentions when they just came to gambling, first maybe it's still reasonable as you said they came just for fun and to fill spare time, and secondly there are also those who deliberately come to look for income from winning, no other than they can assume like that because they have seen some wins from other people or even from their own close friends. But in my opinion, even if they come just for fun, it will not always be able to rule out the possibility that one day they will become addicted, maybe you also know that gambling really involves a great sensation when winning and that means that if they are too serious in responding to that pleasure then they want to keep playing and over time it is very likely that they will enter into addiction without realizing it, and also may not care too much about the money they spend as long as they can feel that kind of pleasure again, and eventually they will enter into a cycle of addiction that usually does not accept defeat and continues to seek victory.

But well that's just a possibility that is worried about, if indeed they can keep their limits well then maybe it will not enter the addiction stage, depending on the person too. Basically, the impact of gambling is great so it's better to reduce it from now on, it's better friends.

[ethereumhunter]

I think there are two assumptions from them or their intentions when they just came to gambling, first maybe it's still reasonable as you said they came just for fun and to fill spare time, and secondly there are also those who deliberately come to look for income from winning, no other than they can assume like that because they have seen some wins from other people or even from their own close friends. But in my opinion, even if they come just for fun, it will not always be able to rule out the possibility that one day they will become addicted, maybe you also know that gambling really involves a great sensation when winning and that means that if they are too serious in responding to that pleasure then they want to keep playing and over time it is very likely that they will enter into addiction without realizing it, and also may not care too much about the money they spend as long as they can feel that kind of pleasure again, and eventually they will enter into a cycle of addiction that usually does not accept defeat and continues to seek victory.

But well that's just a possibility that is worried about, if indeed they can keep their limits well then maybe it will not enter the addiction stage, depending on the person too. Basically, the impact of gambling is great so it's better to reduce it from now on, it's better friends.

If they can be alert or control themselves while gambling, it will not negatively influence them, especially for newly married couples because they are committed to always being careful with their spending. Someone who gambles just for fun will always try to use gambling as entertainment and will not try to chase winnings because they know they are using money that will be used for their family. They will try to limit themselves in gambling so that nothing bad will happen after they finish gambling. They will not allow themselves to become addicted to gambling because they can take good care of themselves with these restrictions.

If their partner sees what they are doing is wrong, they will remind their partner that this is starting to be wrong and must stop immediately. And people who only gamble for entertainment will soon realize this so they will start trying to reduce their gambling activities. They will prioritize their family over their desire for pleasure because they know they can get pleasure from other things.

[Jody.Drummer]

I think there are two assumptions from them or their intentions when they just came to gambling, first maybe it's still reasonable as you said they came just for fun and to fill spare time, and secondly there are also those who deliberately come to look for income from winning, no other than they can assume like that because they have seen some wins from other people or even from their own close friends. But in my opinion, even if they come just for fun, it will not always be able to rule out the possibility that one day they will become addicted, maybe you also know that gambling really involves a great sensation when winning and that means that if they are too serious in responding to that pleasure then they want to keep playing and over time it is very likely that they will enter into addiction without realizing it, and also may not care too much about the money they spend as long as they can feel that kind of pleasure again, and eventually they will enter into a cycle of addiction that usually does not accept defeat and continues to seek victory.

But well that's just a possibility that is worried about, if indeed they can keep their limits well then maybe it will not enter the addiction stage, depending on the person too. Basically, the impact of gambling is great so it's better to reduce it from now on, it's better friends.

If they can be alert or control themselves while gambling, it will not negatively influence them, especially for newly married couples because they are committed to always being careful with their spending. Someone who gambles just for fun will always try to use gambling as entertainment and will not try to chase winnings because they know they are using money that will be used for their family. They will try to limit themselves in gambling so that nothing bad will happen after they finish gambling. They will not allow themselves to become addicted to gambling because they can take good care of themselves with these restrictions.

Well everything will come back to the caution and vigilance they have prepared and of course it will be very useful if they are firm in applying it every time they gamble, not tempted by any temptation there and also with a little getting rid of their greed, it would be better so that they end up with a normal feeling without any regret or disappointment due to bad conditions there. Management will be a very necessary thing in terms of balancing in any condition, including when we are married and have a big responsibility to provide for our children and wife, of course all expenses must be really considered and not let us buy something that is not necessary, because obviously in such conditions there will be many other more important needs. Therefore it is very appropriate to say that if you are a gambler then as much as possible you should try to get out of the zone, not gambling if it does not require a capital budget while on the other hand you have other interests, namely a family that must be prioritized, then yes it is better to change our mindset in gambling by slightly reducing or still considering that this is just an activity for entertainment only so that you will not overdo it in gambling.

If their partner sees what they are doing is wrong, they will remind their partner that this is starting to be wrong and must stop immediately. And people who only gamble for entertainment will soon realize this so they will start trying to reduce their gambling activities. They will prioritize their family over their desire for pleasure because they know they can get pleasure from other things.

It is true, therefore from both spouses they must be able to establish an agreement and not to hide anything from their gambling to one of the spouses because in the household they will live together and that means they will need each other and exchange solutions to any problems. So it's better to just be honest with each other, especially if it's a financial problem which is very likely the impact of gambling will worsen your finances with your family and you will live in shortages there. Indeed, family is more important than anything, you or they must be able to defeat your sense of ego and greed to remain firm to avoid gambling or just reduce it is okay buddy. It's okay if you want to gamble but it must be with strong self-control so that you stay under control.

[Westinhome]

If they can be alert or control themselves while gambling, it will not negatively influence them, especially for newly married couples because they are committed to always being careful with their spending. Someone who gambles just for fun will always try to use gambling as entertainment and will not try to chase winnings because they know they are using money that will be used for their family. They will try to limit themselves in gambling so that nothing bad will happen after they finish gambling. They will not allow themselves to become addicted to gambling because they can take good care of themselves with these restrictions.

If their partner sees what they are doing is wrong, they will remind their partner that this is starting to be wrong and must stop immediately. And people who only gamble for entertainment will soon realize this so they will start trying to reduce their gambling activities. They will prioritize their family over their desire for pleasure because they know they can get pleasure from other things.

Everyone should respect the other people privacy,So both get respected in the equal way.If your future wife doesn’t like the gambling means,You can do the convince of playing for the less time period.If she still strict at their option,you can say he you quit the game and play the gambling in the secret way.Because playing is your right,So your friend or wife can’t force you to stop the game.If she again find the secret play by you and fight on you means,it will spoil your smooth relationship between you and your wife.It is not easy to quit the gambling immediately after playing over certain period of time.

[ethereumhunter]

Well everything will come back to the caution and vigilance they have prepared and of course it will be very useful if they are firm in applying it every time they gamble, not tempted by any temptation there and also with a little getting rid of their greed, it would be better so that they end up with a normal feeling without any regret or disappointment due to bad conditions there. Management will be a very necessary thing in terms of balancing in any condition, including when we are married and have a big responsibility to provide for our children and wife, of course all expenses must be really considered and not let us buy something that is not necessary, because obviously in such conditions there will be many other more important needs. Therefore it is very appropriate to say that if you are a gambler then as much as possible you should try to get out of the zone, not gambling if it does not require a capital budget while on the other hand you have other interests, namely a family that must be prioritized, then yes it is better to change our mindset in gambling by slightly reducing or still considering that this is just an activity for entertainment only so that you will not overdo it in gambling.

They must be able to eliminate their greed from within themselves, which means suppressing that feeling of greed so that it doesn't get bigger so that they won't lose a lot of money while gambling. But whatever it is, they better think about supporting their children and wives in other ways and not through gambling because they won't always be able to bring money home. But if they can try other ways, they can make money for their children and wives, which is better than using gambling. Financial management for the family must be a priority in their lives after they get married because they will be together all their lives and spend their time together. And if they use their money to gamble where they can lose money, it will disrupt their financial position and later, they will find it difficult to support their families.

It is true, therefore from both spouses they must be able to establish an agreement and not to hide anything from their gambling to one of the spouses because in the household they will live together and that means they will need each other and exchange solutions to any problems. So it's better to just be honest with each other, especially if it's a financial problem which is very likely the impact of gambling will worsen your finances with your family and you will live in shortages there. Indeed, family is more important than anything, you or they must be able to defeat your sense of ego and greed to remain firm to avoid gambling or just reduce it is okay buddy. It's okay if you want to gamble but it must be with strong self-control so that you stay under control.

Agreement between husband and wife after living their domestic life is very necessary so that there is unity between them in living their days in their household. They can also support each other and work together well in running their household to avoid serious problems. But if a husband or wife still gambles and even spends money on their family, sooner or later, problem after problem will arise and they will find it difficult to solve these problems. Family is more important than gambling, so a husband or wife who still gambles must think more about the interests of their family than just gambling because that is their family's life.

Everyone should respect the other people privacy,So both get respected in the equal way.If your future wife doesn’t like the gambling means,You can do the convince of playing for the less time period.If she still strict at their option,you can say he you quit the game and play the gambling in the secret way.Because playing is your right,So your friend or wife can’t force you to stop the game.If she again find the secret play by you and fight on you means,it will spoil your smooth relationship between you and your wife.It is not easy to quit the gambling immediately after playing over certain period of time.

Even though it is private, if they are married, their partner might know what they are doing in terms of gambling. They could tell us to stop gambling because gambling can cause us to lose large amounts of money and we don't realize it and that is true. And even though we reason that we can take good care of ourselves and always limit our gambling, they may not be able to accept it, especially if they have seen the bad consequences of gambling. They don't want their partner to be like that because they are now married and living together. For this reason, it would be better for partners who are still gambling to think that family is the most important thing in their lives now that they are married. They must prioritize their family over gambling, which is only for entertainment, even though they can do many other entertainments.

[Salahmu]

On the other hand, of their purpose of telling me to quit gambling doesn't come from a place of purpose, logic, and not under the right circumstances, then I will resist it.

That's true, in every marriage listing to the wife is very important because that's one of things that fuels every marital home and in a situation were a man doesn't value the opinion of his wife that's when there ban to be misunderstanding and could lead to a serious arguments.

So just like you said if my wife ask me to leave gambling there must be a reason why she said so, although I no that women are known to be people who doesn't have passion for gambling or even like most persons who gamble because most of them believe that gambling are only meant for irresponsible people that's one of the mindset they normally have, so perhaps if that would be the reason why my wife will ask me to stop gambling, I will first consider what gambling meant for me and if perhaps gambling has done me more good than harm, if so I will have to decline her request because gambling has been of a great help but if however you have been losing instead of wining it will be better listening to our wife that says we should stop.

[slapper]

Exactly, as usual and as we know that it is impossible for them to be addicted to gambling if they come with a reasonable purpose and in accordance with the perspective of gambling where the activity is only to fill spare time when bored and nothing but just to find a little entertainment from the remaining empty time you have. Honestly, I don't care what excuse they bring for a defense of their addiction, what is certain is that if they are too excessive in playing and are completely undisciplined and also without self-control then I clearly say they are in the addiction phase. Usually it's not just fun that makes them continue to play and increase the amount of the budget but the presence of victory even with a large enough amount but that's where they apply their greed, basically for those who are already addicted will never feel satisfied with any victory they get, even though it's big for us but for them it's not necessarily and they will always want more than that, none other than that because they assume that "I will be able to get a much bigger win than this", and finally yes the final result is the opposite, losing.

It is indeed difficult if you have entered into addiction, the self-control that they initially prepared will not be useful if they have played, the expectations are too high, usually they will only stop when the money runs out.

But most people who come to gambling initially just want to have fun and can't control their emotions, which causes many of them to go deeper into gambling because we know that the temptation of gambling is very big and can make a person lose the self-control he has built since At first he gambled. But if they can take good care of themselves and always renew their desire to use gambling as entertainment, they will not be tempted and can gamble comfortably. Those who are addicted to gambling will have many reasons that often don't make sense to us because they keep denying whatever we say and that happens to gamblers who cannot realize that they have a gambling addiction. And imagine if that person had a family and started using his family's money to gamble. It would disrupt his family's financial position and he would not be able to meet his family's daily needs.

Only a strong desire to stop his gambling habit can help him to cure his gambling addiction. To cure his gambling addiction, he must also get support from his family so that it is not too difficult for him to heal his gambling addiction.

I think there are two assumptions from them or their intentions when they just came to gambling, first maybe it's still reasonable as you said they came just for fun and to fill spare time, and secondly there are also those who deliberately come to look for income from winning, no other than they can assume like that because they have seen some wins from other people or even from their own close friends. But in my opinion, even if they come just for fun, it will not always be able to rule out the possibility that one day they will become addicted, maybe you also know that gambling really involves a great sensation when winning and that means that if they are too serious in responding to that pleasure then they want to keep playing and over time it is very likely that they will enter into addiction without realizing it, and also may not care too much about the money they spend as long as they can feel that kind of pleasure again, and eventually they will enter into a cycle of addiction that usually does not accept defeat and continues to seek victory.

But well that's just a possibility that is worried about, if indeed they can keep their limits well then maybe it will not enter the addiction stage, depending on the person too. Basically, the impact of gambling is great so it's better to reduce it from now on, it's better friends.

Individuals adore the rush. And gambling? It provides that rush in plenty. The tough part comes when it comes to intentions. In the end, it's all about the experience: some people come for the money, others for the fun. That winning feeling, it's addictive. After tasting it, you're left wanting more. An infinite amount of more

Addiction is a serious issue. a legitimate worry. Individuals get dependent on that feeling, that high, and they pursue it. They pursue it without considering the financial costs or the repercussions. It's a cycle, a dangerous cycle. However, and this is important, it's not a given. It is possible to enjoy gambling without falling into the trap if you have the proper attitude, set reasonable boundaries, and exercise discipline. However, the line is really thin. Never forget to play it safe, play smart, and know when to give up

[Jody.Drummer]

Well everything will come back to the caution and vigilance they have prepared and of course it will be very useful if they are firm in applying it every time they gamble, not tempted by any temptation there and also with a little getting rid of their greed, it would be better so that they end up with a normal feeling without any regret or disappointment due to bad conditions there. Management will be a very necessary thing in terms of balancing in any condition, including when we are married and have a big responsibility to provide for our children and wife, of course all expenses must be really considered and not let us buy something that is not necessary, because obviously in such conditions there will be many other more important needs. Therefore it is very appropriate to say that if you are a gambler then as much as possible you should try to get out of the zone, not gambling if it does not require a capital budget while on the other hand you have other interests, namely a family that must be prioritized, then yes it is better to change our mindset in gambling by slightly reducing or still considering that this is just an activity for entertainment only so that you will not overdo it in gambling.

They must be able to eliminate their greed from within themselves, which means suppressing that feeling of greed so that it doesn't get bigger so that they won't lose a lot of money while gambling. But whatever it is, they better think about supporting their children and wives in other ways and not through gambling because they won't always be able to bring money home. But if they can try other ways, they can make money for their children and wives, which is better than using gambling. Financial management for the family must be a priority in their lives after they get married because they will be together all their lives and spend their time together. And if they use their money to gamble where they can lose money, it will disrupt their financial position and later, they will find it difficult to support their families.

It should be like that, but to be able to eliminate 90% of greed requires very strong assertiveness, while in gambling almost everything there is filled with temptation, so it is indeed a pretty tough task to do. Therefore, I honestly don't really believe that there are some people who are already addicted who will be able to eliminate their greed by applying very strict self-control, some of them succeed too but usually they fail. But on the other hand it's the only way to prevent bigger negative impacts from happening. In my opinion, only stupid and lazy people work who are determined to support their children and wives from gambling, of course it will never work because they only rely on luck there, so maybe the term if they are unlucky in gambling then they will not be able to eat at home haha. While on the other hand luck will only come once in a while from many trials, just try to imagine. So indeed back again buddy, nothing is better unless you stop doing this harmful activity, remember you have a family which means you already have a lot of responsibilities, so instead of being busy with gambling you better think about how to stop. Consider a lot of advice from other people and it's better to find another job that is more reasonable and promising.

[Kelward]

This is why it is good to share your likes and dislikes, your hubby and everything that makes you happy with your spouse to be, before entering into marriage. If you have habits that are hard to stop like gambling, smoking, alcoholic, die hard fan of a particular sport, it's good to be sincere and tell your partner before saying "i do". If the partner doesn't like what you do or share in what really makes you happy, then it's best to reconsider entering the marriage. Because little details that one might  overlook will became a big problem tomorrow in the marriage. So if your partner is OK with your gambling before entering into marriage, then that is an agreement that should be honoured, but if a spouse suddenly starts hating the gambling after entering marriage, then it'll have to come down to dialogue and making compromises. If the spouse presents reasonable facts to leave  gambling, then it's best to consider and leave it, so that peace can reign in the home. But the partner that doesn't want gambling has to exercise patience and have tolerance,, because it's not easy to just leave a habit overnight.

[Pierre 2]

This is why it is good to share your likes and dislikes, your hubby and everything that makes you happy with your spouse to be, before entering into marriage. If you have habits that are hard to stop like gambling, smoking, alcoholic, die hard fan of a particular sport, it's good to be sincere and tell your partner before saying "i do". If the partner doesn't like what you do or share in what really makes you happy, then it's best to reconsider entering the marriage. Because little details that one might  overlook will became a big problem tomorrow in the marriage. So if your partner is OK with your gambling before entering into marriage, then that is an agreement that should be honoured, but if a spouse suddenly starts hating the gambling after entering marriage, then it'll have to come down to dialogue and making compromises. If the spouse presents reasonable facts to leave  gambling, then it's best to consider and leave it, so that peace can reign in the home. But the partner that doesn't want gambling has to exercise patience and have tolerance,, because it's not easy to just leave a habit overnight.

I always think that its best to start sharing how you feel, what habits you have to your partner even when in your proper relationship. Marriages are obviously lot more important. I personally observe people hide their gambling habits mainly to avoid getting shamed by their partners and even parents. I always tell my girlfriend that I sometimes do sports betting, I find it very fun, and I like to make money through gambling. I even describe how I feel. She likes it.

[hedgeh0g]

This is why it is good to share your likes and dislikes, your hubby and everything that makes you happy with your spouse to be, before entering into marriage. If you have habits that are hard to stop like gambling, smoking, alcoholic, die hard fan of a particular sport, it's good to be sincere and tell your partner before saying "i do". If the partner doesn't like what you do or share in what really makes you happy, then it's best to reconsider entering the marriage. Because little details that one might  overlook will became a big problem tomorrow in the marriage. So if your partner is OK with your gambling before entering into marriage, then that is an agreement that should be honoured, but if a spouse suddenly starts hating the gambling after entering marriage, then it'll have to come down to dialogue and making compromises. If the spouse presents reasonable facts to leave  gambling, then it's best to consider and leave it, so that peace can reign in the home. But the partner that doesn't want gambling has to exercise patience and have tolerance,, because it's not easy to just leave a habit overnight.

I always think that its best to start sharing how you feel, what habits you have to your partner even when in your proper relationship. Marriages are obviously lot more important. I personally observe people hide their gambling habits mainly to avoid getting shamed by their partners and even parents. I always tell my girlfriend that I sometimes do sports betting, I find it very fun, and I like to make money through gambling. I even describe how I feel. She likes it.

Not everyone can share their gambling feelings with their wives. Many are afraid that this could become a trigger for immediate separation. But in general, I agree with you, because it is better to talk about it, because if this is not done, it may be revealed when we may have large debts or problems. Although if a person loves another, he will go through these problems with him. This is, to some extent, a test of the strength of marriage and stresstest. As for me, I don't tell my wife about my little gambling games.

[Rabata]

This is why it is good to share your likes and dislikes, your hubby and everything that makes you happy with your spouse to be, before entering into marriage. If you have habits that are hard to stop like gambling, smoking, alcoholic, die hard fan of a particular sport, it's good to be sincere and tell your partner before saying "i do". If the partner doesn't like what you do or share in what really makes you happy, then it's best to reconsider entering the marriage. Because little details that one might  overlook will became a big problem tomorrow in the marriage. So if your partner is OK with your gambling before entering into marriage, then that is an agreement that should be honoured, but if a spouse suddenly starts hating the gambling after entering marriage, then it'll have to come down to dialogue and making compromises. If the spouse presents reasonable facts to leave  gambling, then it's best to consider and leave it, so that peace can reign in the home. But the partner that doesn't want gambling has to exercise patience and have tolerance,, because it's not easy to just leave a habit overnight.

I always think that its best to start sharing how you feel, what habits you have to your partner even when in your proper relationship. Marriages are obviously lot more important. I personally observe people hide their gambling habits mainly to avoid getting shamed by their partners and even parents. I always tell my girlfriend that I sometimes do sports betting, I find it very fun, and I like to make money through gambling. I even describe how I feel. She likes it.

I think it's easy to share gambling with a girlfriend but it can be difficult to share with a life partner. Because girlfriends can give me some concessions for various reasons but life partners or wives most of the time will not want to do that. I have met many friends who gamble but they never want to share gambling with their wives. Because they think that if their wives come to know about gambling, they can prevent them from gambling. Moreover, since gambling is not viewed in a good side everywhere, everyone tries to hide it as much as possible. The main point here is that everyone who gambles wants to continue gambling because of which they are not willing to share with anyone. If someone advice to leave gambling after knowing the fact, I think most of the gamblers will not follow that advice.

[348Judah]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

When I got married, I signed up for peace in my home and I would under the right circumstances, reason, and logic give up gambling if it makes my partner uncomfortable and if it is threatening the stability of my marital life. It is a small sacrifice that I would make without thinking twice bout it.

On the other hand, of their purpose of telling me to quit gambling doesn't come from a place of purpose, logic, and not under the right circumstances, then I will resist it.

We know that people engage into a kind of relationship that remains a secret between the two of them, if your wife already knows about the gambling lifestyle you're into right before marriage, then there's no point in her requesting you for a withdrawal except if one is also being irresponsible, secondly the marriage is a thing that you begin to discover more things about your partner which if not in yiur favour, may lead to having a misunderstanding and the women may also demand her fiancee to quit or pause in ither to meet up with some certain conditions in preparation for their marriage.

[LUCKMCFLY]

`

Yes because its easy to answer that if you are not addicted since you can easily quiet without any hesitation, unlike if you are really in worst situation where you can beat all the odds just to gamble for sure quitting is really a big problem since you would provably not listen to any advice given to you since what you always think is to gamble. We are surely get affected in all aspect with that condition including the relationship to our love ones since denial stage might come up and we always think about we are fine and they should not worry about on what we are doing. At this stage I think we need professional help since for sure a addicted person cannot cut off easily his activity even if her wife ask him to leave gambling and by the help of professionals he can be totally get aided then understand that what he is doing is totally excessive and destructive to any person near him.

People on the outside might think its just about quitting cold turkey, but its never that simple, is it? The mind of someone who's addicted isnt thinking logically. To them, gambling is oxygen, and advice becomes mere background noise. The saddest part? The denial. Oh, the denial! They're wrapped up in this bubble thinking everything's okay, but its not. Its really not.

However, its not just the personal cost; relationships deteriorate, trust vanishes. Its like a domino effect! And you nailed it: professional help becomes vital. This isnt just about willpower; its a systematic restructuring of one's psyche. Addiction blinds you, but with the right guidance, one might see the light. Professionals can tear down that wall of denial and help them see the real cost of their actions. Its not easy, but its necessary.

Professional help is good for quitting gambling. As soon as the addiction reaches the point where the person loses control the family has a role to play along with the professionals. A professional gives the right instructions but the family member helps to adapt. If a close person is getting addicted to gambling then first of all he should understand his problem and encourage him to get away from this addiction. Positive thinking should be done at the right time and the past should not be discussed. It is important to look only at the present problem and think about how gambling is endangering a person's life.

I think that when things get out of control and they always focus on doing something similar to speech, one should put the brakes on the game, because there are things that are being done wrong and disorderly, so this is not right, The things when it comes to how to do it to be able to establish a good scheme to do what is best for us is that each person, if he is a father of a family, has a wife, children, the responsibility never ends, that is a commitment for life. , it is something that is acquired, so based on this we must see that when we are playing and we have no control over our budget, when that happens and things become difficult, the only emergency brake option is the Afmlai, why? because a person who is responsible for his family is not going to put at risk the money he has to take home, that is, the money from the market, the money from his children, the money from all the things that must be fulfilled.

The people who do it without any type of scruples, well, for me, they are a very irresponsible person, who does not even deserve an apology, because what will it do for his family? It's okay to have fun, but don't go overboard or play with the well-being of your family, that's why I say, it's the emergency brake for anyone to not give up on everything and lose it, so that's when it becomes more evident. That when things are like this you have to establish a certain amount of money willing to lose, yes to lose, because to win or multiply if you can, congratulations, but if not? how is it? without money, and how do you explain to your children that they couldn't buy anything to play? What example will his children have when they see that his father is a person who couldn't Contain himself and spent all his ideas on a game? how will they see it? Will they respect it? Maybe yes, but over time he loses that role that makes him a good person who can take care of his family, that's what you should think about.

[slapper]

~snip~

I think that when things get out of control and they always focus on doing something similar to speech, one should put the brakes on the game, because there are things that are being done wrong and disorderly, so this is not right, The things when it comes to how to do it to be able to establish a good scheme to do what is best for us is that each person, if he is a father of a family, has a wife, children, the responsibility never ends, that is a commitment for life. , it is something that is acquired, so based on this we must see that when we are playing and we have no control over our budget, when that happens and things become difficult, the only emergency brake option is the Afmlai, why? because a person who is responsible for his family is not going to put at risk the money he has to take home, that is, the money from the market, the money from his children, the money from all the things that must be fulfilled.

The people who do it without any type of scruples, well, for me, they are a very irresponsible person, who does not even deserve an apology, because what will it do for his family? It's okay to have fun, but don't go overboard or play with the well-being of your family, that's why I say, it's the emergency brake for anyone to not give up on everything and lose it, so that's when it becomes more evident. That when things are like this you have to establish a certain amount of money willing to lose, yes to lose, because to win or multiply if you can, congratulations, but if not? how is it? without money, and how do you explain to your children that they couldn't buy anything to play? What example will his children have when they see that his father is a person who couldn't Contain himself and spent all his ideas on a game? how will they see it? Will they respect it? Maybe yes, but over time he loses that role that makes him a good person who can take care of his family, that's what you should think about.

Yes, you're right on the money. When things get out of hand, especially in enjoyable gambling, you must brake. Hard. Also fast. It's about life, family, and never-ending duties, not simply the game

A father, a mother, anyone with a family, they've got commitments. Lifelong commitments. When you lose sight of your budget or boundaries while playing or gambling, things get dicey. Very risky. As you said, the Afmlai is the emergency brake. You don't cross the line or jump the border. Because, honestly, playing with your family's health? That's no game. Absolutely not

Those that gamble irresponsibly without considering family? Irresponsible. Totally irresponsible. I agree - apologies can't fix that. Having pleasure is different from endangering your family's future. When you're betting at that table, consider the stakes. Assess your risk tolerance. Can't afford to lose it? Walk away. Walk away. Because money isn't everything. It's about respect, trust, and being one your family can trust. Always

[Onyeeze]

Their is some certain things that what listening to, if your future don't like gambling and you are the kind of person who takes gambling very serious and most at times you gamble very well, I think that you will have a limit of participating I a gambling, and secondly we need to understand that you make sure you pleased your wife because your wife is your part of body and you have to listen to her, myself if my partner ask me to stop gambling it doesn't necessarily mean that I will stop gambling but I will limit it, because it maybe that gambling is something that gives me joy.

[ethereumhunter]

It should be like that, but to be able to eliminate 90% of greed requires very strong assertiveness, while in gambling almost everything there is filled with temptation, so it is indeed a pretty tough task to do. Therefore, I honestly don't really believe that there are some people who are already addicted who will be able to eliminate their greed by applying very strict self-control, some of them succeed too but usually they fail. But on the other hand it's the only way to prevent bigger negative impacts from happening. In my opinion, only stupid and lazy people work who are determined to support their children and wives from gambling, of course it will never work because they only rely on luck there, so maybe the term if they are unlucky in gambling then they will not be able to eat at home haha. While on the other hand luck will only come once in a while from many trials, just try to imagine. So indeed back again buddy, nothing is better unless you stop doing this harmful activity, remember you have a family which means you already have a lot of responsibilities, so instead of being busy with gambling you better think about how to stop. Consider a lot of advice from other people and it's better to find another job that is more reasonable and promising.

If someone has a gambling addiction, he will find it difficult to get rid of his greed because when he gambles, he will have a stronger urge to continue gambling. Even though he has lost a few dollars, it doesn't make him stop but maybe he will become even more eager to continue gambling because he wants to keep playing. And if he wins, it also can't stop him from continuing to gamble so the winnings will probably be used as capital to continue gambling. But if that happens to most gamblers, they can still control their greed, especially those who have learned good self-control so they won't be tempted to continue gambling. They know that continuing to gamble will only result in bigger losses and they don't want that to happen to them so they will decide to stop gambling. And whatever money we have used to gamble, that is the amount of money we can afford, so if we continue gambling, we have to be prepared for everything that could happen.

[bluebit25]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

[redsun114]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

When I got married, I signed up for peace in my home and I would under the right circumstances, reason, and logic give up gambling if it makes my partner uncomfortable and if it is threatening the stability of my marital life. It is a small sacrifice that I would make without thinking twice bout it.

On the other hand, of their purpose of telling me to quit gambling doesn't come from a place of purpose, logic, and not under the right circumstances, then I will resist it.

That's what everyone thinks and would say unless someone is too ignorant and doesn't understand how relationships and marriages work and they don't care about moral values and ethics and the level of trust that should be there between life partners. As long as there is valid reasoning from your partner asking you to leave gambling and you see that the reason isn't based on personal agendas or anything and it's actually affecting the relationship or the overall well-being of the household, you can't resist it and you shouldn't.

One can only resist such a request if they know it's nothing more than an exaggeration of the matter when it's basically not coming in the way of anything, not the relationship, not the family time, not even the finances, then there is obviously no reason for them to actually leave it and they should ask them that if it's not creating any problems, it should stay as it is.

[Renampun]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

Two-way communication with your partner is very important, don't let it happen that because we hide our gambling behavior our relationship with our partner is destroyed. my partner knows that I gamble quite often, but he still keeps an eye on me, even when I want to bet on a football match, he often helps me choose which team to choose, he is an open man and always controls my habits. he always checks on me so that I don't miss out on using money in gambling. When you decide to live with someone else, there are no more secrets between the two of you, accept all the advantages and disadvantages and correct what you both think is wrong.

[Jody.Drummer]

It should be like that, but to be able to eliminate 90% of greed requires very strong assertiveness, while in gambling almost everything there is filled with temptation, so it is indeed a pretty tough task to do. Therefore, I honestly don't really believe that there are some people who are already addicted who will be able to eliminate their greed by applying very strict self-control, some of them succeed too but usually they fail. But on the other hand it's the only way to prevent bigger negative impacts from happening. In my opinion, only stupid and lazy people work who are determined to support their children and wives from gambling, of course it will never work because they only rely on luck there, so maybe the term if they are unlucky in gambling then they will not be able to eat at home haha. While on the other hand luck will only come once in a while from many trials, just try to imagine. So indeed back again buddy, nothing is better unless you stop doing this harmful activity, remember you have a family which means you already have a lot of responsibilities, so instead of being busy with gambling you better think about how to stop. Consider a lot of advice from other people and it's better to find another job that is more reasonable and promising.

If someone has a gambling addiction, he will find it difficult to get rid of his greed because when he gambles, he will have a stronger urge to continue gambling. Even though he has lost a few dollars, it doesn't make him stop but maybe he will become even more eager to continue gambling because he wants to keep playing. And if he wins, it also can't stop him from continuing to gamble so the winnings will probably be used as capital to continue gambling. But if that happens to most gamblers, they can still control their greed, especially those who have learned good self-control so they won't be tempted to continue gambling. They know that continuing to gamble will only result in bigger losses and they don't want that to happen to them so they will decide to stop gambling. And whatever money we have used to gamble, that is the amount of money we can afford, so if we continue gambling, we have to be prepared for everything that could happen.

That's obvious, because usually those who are addicted to gambling don't want to do anything in their gambling except continue gambling to realize their false hopes. Any control will be very difficult to do, because their mindset has been severely disturbed, their consciousness seems to have been closed by all hopes that always pursue opportunities even though on the other hand there is no guarantee whatsoever to get a victory there. Usually some other factors also in my opinion can greatly influence and can lead them to addiction, such as for example they have a character that is easily provoked and also easily emotional then surely when experiencing one defeat then they will not accept the results and will continue to pursue the defeat. 

Of course, as you said instead of stopping but they are even crazier in gambling. people who are already in such a position in my opinion are very difficult to recover and need a lot of help from others such as for example some advice from important people in his life between wife / husband or his closest family such as parents.

Basically for those who are already addicted whatever results they get in the final session will not always be able to make them stop because if they lose they will continue to play and if they win they will apply their greed with higher assumptions and expectations. It's confusing and I hope they come to their senses soon.

[danherbias07]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

Two-way communication with your partner is very important, don't let it happen that because we hide our gambling behavior our relationship with our partner is destroyed. my partner knows that I gamble quite often, but he still keeps an eye on me, even when I want to bet on a football match, he often helps me choose which team to choose, he is an open man and always controls my habits. he always checks on me so that I don't miss out on using money in gambling. When you decide to live with someone else, there are no more secrets between the two of you, accept all the advantages and disadvantages and correct what you both think is wrong.

It is very important. Me and my wife share the same sport that we like. Basketball. She is a Golden State Warriors fan and if you are one of our neighbors you will know because she is screaming her lungs out whenever the game is a close one.
I told her I had been making a bet on those basketball games and she didn't mind. Simply because she knew I would not squander our budget for it and I would not bet on a price that I could not afford to lose.
But she does ask how much I win after a game which is kind of funny for me because I would just say it is in Bitcoin and she won't ask anymore.
Relationships are very meticulous. We have to be careful with what we say so that the other party would understand us. Gambling can be fun when it is shared with your partner. It doesn't always have to be a secret unless we are spending way too much that it might ruin our relationship with them.

[ethereumhunter]

That's obvious, because usually those who are addicted to gambling don't want to do anything in their gambling except continue gambling to realize their false hopes. Any control will be very difficult to do, because their mindset has been severely disturbed, their consciousness seems to have been closed by all hopes that always pursue opportunities even though on the other hand there is no guarantee whatsoever to get a victory there. Usually some other factors also in my opinion can greatly influence and can lead them to addiction, such as for example they have a character that is easily provoked and also easily emotional then surely when experiencing one defeat then they will not accept the results and will continue to pursue the defeat. 

Of course, as you said instead of stopping but they are even crazier in gambling. people who are already in such a position in my opinion are very difficult to recover and need a lot of help from others such as for example some advice from important people in his life between wife / husband or his closest family such as parents.

Basically for those who are already addicted whatever results they get in the final session will not always be able to make them stop because if they lose they will continue to play and if they win they will apply their greed with higher assumptions and expectations. It's confusing and I hope they come to their senses soon.

Those who are addicted to gambling will find it difficult to control themselves because their minds will always think about gambling so they will not easily be able to give up gambling. Even when they don't gamble, they may still think about gambling and it is at a painful level because they can no longer think clearly that they have a serious gambling addiction. He must immediately get treatment either from his family members or from professionals so that he can cure his gambling addiction.

It is very difficult because they cannot receive advice from important people in their lives so this still requires a different approach from the one they have used. But if family members can see that there is an opportunity for the gambling addict to change, they should still try because maybe it will be successful in making the gambling addict aware so that the healing process can go well.

If a gambling addict is willing to open himself up to people who want to help him, the healing process may be easier because of the desire to cure himself of his gambling addiction. Those who help can also find a more viable way for the gambling addict and can start the process immediately. And even though it takes time, it will not prevent gambling addicts from being able to heal themselves.

[Negotiation]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

Addiction is really bad if gambling is causing problems in the family then it is better to stay away from the game gambling addiction can have a profound effect on individuals causing significant problems in various areas of their lives. Whether it's online casino sports betting or card games the urge to gamble can quickly turn into a compulsion that's hard to control. The negative impact extends beyond the individual to affect their family friends and community. Abstention is best by noting the potential risks to prevent recreational gambling from progressing into a harmful addiction.

[Oilacris]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

Addiction is really bad if gambling is causing problems in the family then it is better to stay away from the game gambling addiction can have a profound effect on individuals causing significant problems in various areas of their lives. Whether it's online casino sports betting or card games the urge to gamble can quickly turn into a compulsion that's hard to control. The negative impact extends beyond the individual to affect their family friends and community. Abstention is best by noting the potential risks to prevent recreational gambling from progressing into a harmful addiction.

When addiction hits you then it would really be that hard to get out with it and this is why you should really be that careful when it comes on engaging on it because on the time comes that you have been hooked up by addiction then getting out will really be that pain in the ass or something that you cant really get easily rid of it. On the time that you are on a situation on which you would really be needing to obey your wife  or future because if you wont then for sure you would really be ending up on getting being left behind or divorced if ever you have been caught even you have been warned or
told on doing so.

If you could be able to risks your marriage or relation then its your choice but if not then it would really be just that wise that you should really be that
obeying or just simply stop gambling for the sake of better things or good life. If not, then you would experience the opposite side of things.

[klidex]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

If gambling has a bad impact on household harmony then it is better for us to stop doing this activity, but if gambling is still done within reasonable limits and does not really disturb the family's financial condition then talk to your partner carefully and convince your partner so that they trust us to continue doing it in a reasonable amount, don't let it happen that just because you want to gamble, household harmony becomes a mess, of course we want to gamble in peace without any pressure from anyone and in my opinion, gambling that doesn't disturb your finances certainly won't be a big problem for your partner.

[len01]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

Two-way communication with your partner is very important, don't let it happen that because we hide our gambling behavior our relationship with our partner is destroyed. my partner knows that I gamble quite often, but he still keeps an eye on me, even when I want to bet on a football match, he often helps me choose which team to choose, he is an open man and always controls my habits. he always checks on me so that I don't miss out on using money in gambling. When you decide to live with someone else, there are no more secrets between the two of you, accept all the advantages and disadvantages and correct what you both think is wrong.

well, this is very correct and I fully support your opinion when we have a partner who tries to openly tell each other about honesty, it is much better than having to carry out gambling activities in secret which will have a bad effect in the long term on our relationship. I also often say that in some places it is better to say everything and I am sure that as a partner you will definitely understand and provide opportunities to gamble even though you are always supervised, but your partner has good intentions so that you are not addicted because that is very normal and we should be grateful to our partner. we want to give ourselves the freedom to gamble, but still with the condition that we are responsible for the bets and we have to respect our partner when we lose control and he says we have to stop betting, at least we have to respect and stop for a moment.

[bluebit25]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

Two-way communication with your partner is very important, don't let it happen that because we hide our gambling behavior our relationship with our partner is destroyed. my partner knows that I gamble quite often, but he still keeps an eye on me, even when I want to bet on a football match, he often helps me choose which team to choose, he is an open man and always controls my habits. he always checks on me so that I don't miss out on using money in gambling. When you decide to live with someone else, there are no more secrets between the two of you, accept all the advantages and disadvantages and correct what you both think is wrong.

That shows you have a happy relationship with your boyfriend.

The easier things are for each other to understand, the stronger the relationship. Whether gambling is bad or not depends on the player's perception. Just like using any tool, if you can control it, you don't have to worry about social prejudices. Even if a couple has the same gambling addiction but still doesn't leave each other, we all understand the power of love that makes us accept all the strengths and weaknesses of the other person, especially that harmony in each other's level of cognitive bias, the relationship still maintains.

[Jody.Drummer]

That's obvious, because usually those who are addicted to gambling don't want to do anything in their gambling except continue gambling to realize their false hopes. Any control will be very difficult to do, because their mindset has been severely disturbed, their consciousness seems to have been closed by all hopes that always pursue opportunities even though on the other hand there is no guarantee whatsoever to get a victory there. Usually some other factors also in my opinion can greatly influence and can lead them to addiction, such as for example they have a character that is easily provoked and also easily emotional then surely when experiencing one defeat then they will not accept the results and will continue to pursue the defeat. 

Of course, as you said instead of stopping but they are even crazier in gambling. people who are already in such a position in my opinion are very difficult to recover and need a lot of help from others such as for example some advice from important people in his life between wife / husband or his closest family such as parents.

Basically for those who are already addicted whatever results they get in the final session will not always be able to make them stop because if they lose they will continue to play and if they win they will apply their greed with higher assumptions and expectations. It's confusing and I hope they come to their senses soon.

Those who are addicted to gambling will find it difficult to control themselves because their minds will always think about gambling so they will not easily be able to give up gambling. Even when they don't gamble, they may still think about gambling and it is at a painful level because they can no longer think clearly that they have a serious gambling addiction. He must immediately get treatment either from his family members or from professionals so that he can cure his gambling addiction.

And the core problem experienced by gambling addicts is in terms of their disturbed minds, like humans in general where the mind will move our bodies to move, I mean the mindset that will be the first driver for us to do everything in our lives, therefore when their mindset always thinks of gambling then some advice that comes in to prevent it they will not hear and they will only focus on the encouragement of their minds that they always think is true, even though it is not at all. It is very difficult to stop gambling if in fact their mindset is completely disturbed, gambling addiction can come without us realizing it and usually that's what they experience, they don't realize that they are already addicted so far. Some help from the closest person might help, but I wouldn't be too hopeful that it will work, and certainly in my opinion they will be able to stop when they have experienced a very significant downturn in gambling such as for example running out of all ways to gamble, in the sense that all the assets they have are gone, and from a distance the casino will smile to see it haha.

It is very difficult because they cannot receive advice from important people in their lives so this still requires a different approach from the one they have used. But if family members can see that there is an opportunity for the gambling addict to change, they should still try because maybe it will be successful in making the gambling addict aware so that the healing process can go well.

If a gambling addict is willing to open himself up to people who want to help him, the healing process may be easier because of the desire to cure himself of his gambling addiction. Those who help can also find a more viable way for the gambling addict and can start the process immediately. And even though it takes time, it will not prevent gambling addicts from being able to heal themselves.

If indeed some advice and help from his family can not help at all then honestly I do not know what else to do, because it is very difficult and quite confusing. But well while the family is still excited then keep trying because the process will never betray the results, hopefully with all the experiments they have done they can improve the situation of the person who has been addicted, although it is quite small chances but that does not mean it is impossible.

That's right, I hope they can be more open to the people around them in the case of their addiction, because obviously with them being open then some of the closest people will help them according to what they need there, and yes definitely the healing process will be faster and easier. But it will really come back to the addicted person, if they really want to stop then they will definitely be more open, different from people who are just talking nonsense, talking but their little hearts actually refuse to stop, there are those who turn out to be like that, they talk about wanting to stop because they are in a defeat phase, not that they really want to stop.

[Fara Chan]

That shows you have a happy relationship with your boyfriend.

The easier things are for each other to understand, the stronger the relationship. Whether gambling is bad or not depends on the player's perception. Just like using any tool, if you can control it, you don't have to worry about social prejudices. Even if a couple has the same gambling addiction but still doesn't leave each other, we all understand the power of love that makes us accept all the strengths and weaknesses of the other person, especially that harmony in each other's level of cognitive bias, the relationship still maintains.

The key is mutual understanding between both parties, both from ourselves and also from our own girlfriend or wife. Because whatever can be controlled better by not paying attention to other people's words and also not making more unnecessary publications, I think any relationship will still be fine and there will be no commotion that is detrimental to each other. I also agree with what you say because when we can understand each other in any case, there will never be chaos in any relationship even though we also don't need to be so addicted to gambling if we don't really need it.

[SeriouslyGiveaway]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

- If I were in this situation, I'd definitely have to consider it. First and foremost, I'd have an open conversation with her about what I'm involved in, whether it's gambling or trading. If I'm consistently making profits, I'd provide a clear explanation to help her understand.
- I understand it won't be an easy conversation, but I believe that if I'm transparent and let her track my progress, she'll come to understand.
- Conversely, if my gambling is purely for entertainment, giving up a hobby like this for the person I love isn't a big sacrifice. If possible, I might discuss setting aside a small budget for gambling with her.
- Ultimately, I believe family and loved ones should come first in all decisions.

[angrybirdy]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

- If I were in this situation, I'd definitely have to consider it. First and foremost, I'd have an open conversation with her about what I'm involved in, whether it's gambling or trading. If I'm consistently making profits, I'd provide a clear explanation to help her understand.
- I understand it won't be an easy conversation, but I believe that if I'm transparent and let her track my progress, she'll come to understand.
- Conversely, if my gambling is purely for entertainment, giving up a hobby like this for the person I love isn't a big sacrifice. If possible, I might discuss setting aside a small budget for gambling with her.
- Ultimately, I believe family and loved ones should come first in all decisions.

This is definitely true, if you have a great communication as well as the comprehension with your partner, it would be a great way to avoid misunderstandings which may cause anger, confusion and resentment.
I agree that your family should be your priority rather than your wants in life just like the gambling, so it's better to talk with each other and decide what should you do, it's important to hear you partner's concern so that you will know if it's okay that you're into gambling or not.

[summonerrk]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

You need to be able to give up habits. And if you can't give up some occupation, and it takes away your strength and time - most likely you are dependent. Therefore, if a spouse asks to stop playing slots, for example, then if a Non-Problematic player re, he will easily refuse.

But sometimes there are cases when there is no addiction, gambling is given a small part of the time and money, which means it is a controlled activity, and it serves as an anti-stress and benefits. In this case, it would be foolish to refuse it.

[ethereumhunter]

And the core problem experienced by gambling addicts is in terms of their disturbed minds, like humans in general where the mind will move our bodies to move, I mean the mindset that will be the first driver for us to do everything in our lives, therefore when their mindset always thinks of gambling then some advice that comes in to prevent it they will not hear and they will only focus on the encouragement of their minds that they always think is true, even though it is not at all. It is very difficult to stop gambling if in fact their mindset is completely disturbed, gambling addiction can come without us realizing it and usually that's what they experience, they don't realize that they are already addicted so far. Some help from the closest person might help, but I wouldn't be too hopeful that it will work, and certainly in my opinion they will be able to stop when they have experienced a very significant downturn in gambling such as for example running out of all ways to gamble, in the sense that all the assets they have are gone, and from a distance the casino will smile to see it haha.

That means gamblers must try to change their mindset to avoid gambling so that they can stop gambling and not be dependent on gambling. This is suitable for people who are getting married and really want to stop their gambling activities because they are afraid that their gambling activities could disrupt their family's finances later if they are married. But they should get help from the people closest to them so that they don't get into any problems when they want to start giving up gambling. With the gambler's strong desire to end his gambling and help from his family, the gambler can cure or reduce his gambling activities until he can really leave gambling forever because he wants to build a good family. Maybe this gambler needs to talk to his partner about what they should do so that there are no misunderstandings between them.

If indeed some advice and help from his family can not help at all then honestly I do not know what else to do, because it is very difficult and quite confusing. But well while the family is still excited then keep trying because the process will never betray the results, hopefully with all the experiments they have done they can improve the situation of the person who has been addicted, although it is quite small chances but that does not mean it is impossible.

That's right, I hope they can be more open to the people around them in the case of their addiction, because obviously with them being open then some of the closest people will help them according to what they need there, and yes definitely the healing process will be faster and easier. But it will really come back to the addicted person, if they really want to stop then they will definitely be more open, different from people who are just talking nonsense, talking but their little hearts actually refuse to stop, there are those who turn out to be like that, they talk about wanting to stop because they are in a defeat phase, not that they really want to stop.

Yes, while all of them can still provide support to the gambler, they should not just give up because there will be a way for all of them to really help the gambler to cure his gambling addiction or reduce his gambling activities. The gambler must also realize that he has a family who really cares about him so that they can work together to heal the gambler. The gambler can also start undergoing healing without any burden because he really wants to cure his gambling addiction. This requires awareness from all parties, especially from the gambler, because he will be the one who will undergo the healing process so that he can live it well.

Openness to the people around him can provide an opportunity for the people around him to find out the real problem and they can find ways or solutions that the gambler can use to reduce his gambling activities or even cure his gambling addiction. If he continues to get support from his family, especially from his husband/wife, that they will stay by his side to help him cure his gambling, he will not feel that going through the healing process is tiring because they all have one goal. With this openness, they can feel that they trust each other and support each other so that the gambler can undergo the healing process well and has a goal to change himself for the better.

[LUCKMCFLY]

It should be like that, but to be able to eliminate 90% of greed requires very strong assertiveness, while in gambling almost everything there is filled with temptation, so it is indeed a pretty tough task to do. Therefore, I honestly don't really believe that there are some people who are already addicted who will be able to eliminate their greed by applying very strict self-control, some of them succeed too but usually they fail. But on the other hand it's the only way to prevent bigger negative impacts from happening. In my opinion, only stupid and lazy people work who are determined to support their children and wives from gambling, of course it will never work because they only rely on luck there, so maybe the term if they are unlucky in gambling then they will not be able to eat at home haha. While on the other hand luck will only come once in a while from many trials, just try to imagine. So indeed back again buddy, nothing is better unless you stop doing this harmful activity, remember you have a family which means you already have a lot of responsibilities, so instead of being busy with gambling you better think about how to stop. Consider a lot of advice from other people and it's better to find another job that is more reasonable and promising.

If someone has a gambling addiction, he will find it difficult to get rid of his greed because when he gambles, he will have a stronger urge to continue gambling. Even though he has lost a few dollars, it doesn't make him stop but maybe he will become even more eager to continue gambling because he wants to keep playing. And if he wins, it also can't stop him from continuing to gamble so the winnings will probably be used as capital to continue gambling. But if that happens to most gamblers, they can still control their greed, especially those who have learned good self-control so they won't be tempted to continue gambling. They know that continuing to gamble will only result in bigger losses and they don't want that to happen to them so they will decide to stop gambling. And whatever money we have used to gamble, that is the amount of money we can afford, so if we continue gambling, we have to be prepared for everything that could happen.

Addiction is something that is very difficult, it is one of the things through which people can lose families, friends, whatever, it is not just about losing some money, or all the money you have, or anything else. What can be done, then in a Relationship when a person, whether the man or the woman, is in that danger, then things must be Attacked Quickly , that problem , because addiction is a problem that is very strong and the best of opinions must be Taken that can be taken as one of the things that can even take the life of a person , I have seen some cases where addiction has made people commit suicide, because they cannot pay their debts and cause many problems to family members, friends of Everything, this is Something that can be taken as Examples of Things that should be avoided in the game , I am not the one, because I have never been in that situation, but I know that here in the forum there are Many cases of Addiction to the Game.

We must always seek to ensure that every Relationship is never affected by gambling addiction, although there are many people who have a gambling addiction and are also forced to drink alcohol to stop the gambling addiction and that is the but decisions they can make, because the additions are mixed with only one addiction the person has to be Bad , now with a double addiction the person does, I have seen how people become nobody, in one case they take a lot of Talk, and their  They lose a lot of money and this is something that they can avoid as much as possible, I am a person who when they see that someone smokes and eats it with a cigarette they go crazy, then the addiction of playing with alcohol is Undoubtedly the worst of the Combinations where the person becomes more susceptible to losing any control, this distances him from any person in a relationship or from anything he can do to improve, then what can be done Quickly in any relationship and not be lost is that act quickly when Symptoms of addiction Occur.

[LUCKMCFLY]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

You need to be able to give up habits. And if you can't give up some occupation, and it takes away your strength and time - most likely you are dependent. Therefore, if a spouse asks to stop playing slots, for example, then if a Non-Problematic player re, he will easily refuse.

But sometimes there are cases when there is no addiction, gambling is given a small part of the time and money, which means it is a controlled activity, and it serves as an anti-stress and benefits. In this case, it would be foolish to refuse it.

Sometimes this lends itself to things being directed through many aspects and among these are those that if either of the two people are Having a bad time, then they should leave it for the good of both, that is, if the person who is If you think about being in a casino, you're late, you arrive drunk, or you arrive very badly, that's something very Unpleasant, because girls when it comes to this topic can be very delicate, especially if there are children involved and they see that example that they see. Well, because it is something very bad, that example should never be given, now well, if the person who plays casino games is normal, legal without problems, is not Addicted and sees that the game does not interfere in any way. negative energy in his life, so why does he have to leave ? There is no reason, one thing that can always be done is when it directly affects the person because it is something very common that can happen , so if that is the case, then you have to leave it so that the other person does not feel bad and you Can build something good.

Always when it comes to doing things in the best way and knowing how to say them, especially in advance, the other party can do it well and do things as they are asked, but if you can do the rest in a good way, no, because it is Obviously, when you know how to ask for things, you reach your goal faster, but yes, and only if you know how to lose, but if the person doesn't like the game in any kind of things, and the other person wants you to stop Playing just because it seems to you. , it doesn't seem fair to me, because first of all the casino is a means of fun , it is used to make Disasters and it doesn't take away the option of being able to have a lot of money if you have a stroke of luck, so in this order of ideas things can go on the right path when they are done as they are , but Always in a couple understanding must come first, then I would Agree to leave the game if it has a negative effect on some of the two, but in the case it doesn't, and that Be a whim of one of your two ,because the recommendation is that you don't give up the game.

[Hispo]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

You need to be able to give up habits. And if you can't give up some occupation, and it takes away your strength and time - most likely you are dependent. Therefore, if a spouse asks to stop playing slots, for example, then if a Non-Problematic player re, he will easily refuse.

But sometimes there are cases when there is no addiction, gambling is given a small part of the time and money, which means it is a controlled activity, and it serves as an anti-stress and benefits. In this case, it would be foolish to refuse it.

You should be surprised of how religious and anti-gambling some people can be in certain communities in some specific countries. Here there are very evangelist communities which completely avoid alcohol and also anything related to randomness for the sake of amusement, does bot matter whether there is money involved or not.
So there is a chance one gets engaged with a person who has a lot in common with you but cannot accept you gamble, neither in a dedicated way or casually, because in their minds and due to the education they received, it would be matter of time for one to fall in financial ruin, which is not true for the most of the responsible gamblers out there who happen to be as well heads of their respective households.

[Blitzboy]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

You need to be able to give up habits. And if you can't give up some occupation, and it takes away your strength and time - most likely you are dependent. Therefore, if a spouse asks to stop playing slots, for example, then if a Non-Problematic player re, he will easily refuse.

But sometimes there are cases when there is no addiction, gambling is given a small part of the time and money, which means it is a controlled activity, and it serves as an anti-stress and benefits. In this case, it would be foolish to refuse it.

Sometimes this lends itself to things being directed through many aspects and among these are those that if either of the two people are Having a bad time, then they should leave it for the good of both, that is, if the person who is If you think about being in a casino, you're late, you arrive drunk, or you arrive very badly, that's something very Unpleasant, because girls when it comes to this topic can be very delicate, especially if there are children involved and they see that example that they see. Well, because it is something very bad, that example should never be given, now well, if the person who plays casino games is normal, legal without problems, is not Addicted and sees that the game does not interfere in any way. negative energy in his life, so why does he have to leave ? There is no reason, one thing that can always be done is when it directly affects the person because it is something very common that can happen , so if that is the case, then you have to leave it so that the other person does not feel bad and you Can build something good.

Always when it comes to doing things in the best way and knowing how to say them, especially in advance, the other party can do it well and do things as they are asked, but if you can do the rest in a good way, no, because it is Obviously, when you know how to ask for things, you reach your goal faster, but yes, and only if you know how to lose, but if the person doesn't like the game in any kind of things, and the other person wants you to stop Playing just because it seems to you. , it doesn't seem fair to me, because first of all the casino is a means of fun , it is used to make Disasters and it doesn't take away the option of being able to have a lot of money if you have a stroke of luck, so in this order of ideas things can go on the right path when they are done as they are , but Always in a couple understanding must come first, then I would Agree to leave the game if it has a negative effect on some of the two, but in the case it doesn't, and that Be a whim of one of your two ,because the recommendation is that you don't give up the game.

You think theres no strong reason to stop gaming if it doesnt bring bad things into someone's life. Personally, I agree, as long as the person isnt addicted and their gambling doesnt get in the way of their interactions with other people. The subtle difference between a fun hobby and an unhealthy passion is very important.

When children are introduced to these kinds of behaviors, though, no matter what the situation is, it gets worse. One person in a couple who doesnt likes the other person gambling can really cause problems. Finding a good balance takes thoughtful communication and smart compromise, making sure that everyone's feelings are heard and respected.

[junder]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

There are many different reasons and ways to respond to each person's behavior on this issue. Obviously, if gambling were simply entertainment, I would not quit and try to convince my partner otherwise to experience these things together. But if you are overwhelmed with debt and negativity or are about to get bogged down in addiction, then I think you definitely have to give up, although this is easier said than done and the actual actions are very different. Anyway, if family life is happier, don't let small problems dominate the relationship. If we want to maintain harmony and have others understand us, we should also put ourselves back in their thoughts to feel.

If gambling has a bad impact on household harmony then it is better for us to stop doing this activity, but if gambling is still done within reasonable limits and does not really disturb the family's financial condition then talk to your partner carefully and convince your partner so that they trust us to continue doing it in a reasonable amount, don't let it happen that just because you want to gamble, household harmony becomes a mess, of course we want to gamble in peace without any pressure from anyone and in my opinion, gambling that doesn't disturb your finances certainly won't be a big problem for your partner.

Yes, I agree with you, even though you already have your own family and responsibilities, gambling is not wrong if you can limit the game and can prioritize family over gambling, because people's pleasures are different, for example there are people who have no friends or shy people who don't like to talk, people like this tend to have their fun in games, whether it's gambling or other online games. Judging from the differences in each person, they have their own portion.

There is even the opposite of people who gamble but can limit their gambling so as not to damage the harmony of their family, but on the other hand there are people who do not gamble but always ignore their family. So it is only natural that people gamble even though they already have a family as long as they can limit their gambling so that it does not have a negative impact on their family. So I myself agree with what you said, if they do gambling with reasonable limits it's okay. as long as it doesn't damage the happiness of his family.

[boyptc]

I'll try.

But I don't hide things so she basically knows that I am already on it and if I try to avoid it, she'll for sure going to recognize and appreciate it. You can do things for your love but she can also understand it and give way.

Marriage is a give-take thing.

If you can't help yourself then she needs to help you with how you will do the best approach on it like a tandem with a team work.

[danherbias07]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

- If I were in this situation, I'd definitely have to consider it. First and foremost, I'd have an open conversation with her about what I'm involved in, whether it's gambling or trading. If I'm consistently making profits, I'd provide a clear explanation to help her understand.
- I understand it won't be an easy conversation, but I believe that if I'm transparent and let her track my progress, she'll come to understand.
- Conversely, if my gambling is purely for entertainment, giving up a hobby like this for the person I love isn't a big sacrifice. If possible, I might discuss setting aside a small budget for gambling with her.
- Ultimately, I believe family and loved ones should come first in all decisions.

I'd agree with your points there and I am recommending that too if ever my friends will ask the same thing.
A good conversation will probably do the trick. We are the ones who will be on the hot seat but answering honestly will be the key to making it a successful conversation.
Tell her everything. Hiding something even just a little will make things worse especially with women who have good instincts. If we are not hiding anything then we also prevent future problems.
But when it comes to the ending of the conversation where the woman doesn't really like it even if it's just a small amount of bets then just let it go. Give her what she wants and find a new hobby. It's not worth it to force the issue. A healthy relationship is two-way, not one-way, and it's just give and take. A good comeback will probably be for her to buy you a new toy. A console game will be a good idea. 

[pinggoki]

Of course, also why do we need to stop when we are told to? Gambling is a past time that's not really benefiting anyone in the relationship so why not stop it even before being asked to? Unless you know that you're making money from gambling and your significant other knows that you're making money from gambling and that person approves of you gambling then you don't have any other choice besides stopping gambling altogether. If you really love your partner, wouldn't you try and keep him or her happy by granting what they're asking and you know that your relationship is going to benefit from it? Me? I wouldn't just try, I would do it.

[ethereumhunter]

Addiction is something that is very difficult, it is one of the things through which people can lose families, friends, whatever, it is not just about losing some money, or all the money you have, or anything else. What can be done, then in a Relationship when a person, whether the man or the woman, is in that danger, then things must be Attacked Quickly , that problem , because addiction is a problem that is very strong and the best of opinions must be Taken that can be taken as one of the things that can even take the life of a person , I have seen some cases where addiction has made people commit suicide, because they cannot pay their debts and cause many problems to family members, friends of Everything, this is Something that can be taken as Examples of Things that should be avoided in the game , I am not the one, because I have never been in that situation, but I know that here in the forum there are Many cases of Addiction to the Game.

We must always seek to ensure that every Relationship is never affected by gambling addiction, although there are many people who have a gambling addiction and are also forced to drink alcohol to stop the gambling addiction and that is the but decisions they can make, because the additions are mixed with only one addiction the person has to be Bad , now with a double addiction the person does, I have seen how people become nobody, in one case they take a lot of Talk, and their  They lose a lot of money and this is something that they can avoid as much as possible, I am a person who when they see that someone smokes and eats it with a cigarette they go crazy, then the addiction of playing with alcohol is Undoubtedly the worst of the Combinations where the person becomes more susceptible to losing any control, this distances him from any person in a relationship or from anything he can do to improve, then what can be done Quickly in any relationship and not be lost is that act quickly when Symptoms of addiction Occur.

Before someone decides to get married, he must think about what habits he should start reducing or even eliminating so that they do not interfere with his home life. If he often gambles, he should be able to start reducing his gambling activities so that he doesn't use the money for his family because we know that if someone gambles often, there is a possibility that he will use the money for his family so that it will make it difficult for him to buy his daily needs. If his partner asks him to stop, he should listen to him and start reducing his gambling activities because his partner wants to live his married life without any serious problems. If he already has a gambling addiction, he should start talking to his partner to help him cure his gambling addiction so that when they get married, they won't have any gambling problems.

When married, we don't want to encounter serious problems that could disrupt our domestic life. Therefore, we must be able to decide to start reducing gambling activities. If we are already experiencing gambling addiction, we can ask for help from the people around us to help us cure gambling addiction. Gambling addiction is very risky for our domestic life so we must really pay serious attention to this problem. For our new family, we must be able to overcome the problems that exist within us before we get married so that after we get married, we will not encounter any serious problems. With a strong desire, we can do it, especially if our partner is really serious about helping us solve the problem.

[Promocodeudo]

There are things we need to talk about in details with our future wife or partner before going into marriage fully, she needs to know the things you do to avoid regret in the marriage, gambling is an activity that you can learn from friends, and you can also make it a habit, sincerely if my future wife tells me to quit gambling, I will tell her to devise a means that will help me quit totally, let's see if the means will be effective, gambling habit is not what someone will just tell you to stop and you stop immediately, this advise will take much time for you to put it into practice, gambling habit is a situation that requires much time to solve and this is done through a gradual process, both partners should be aware and workout modalities to solve this addiction once and for all if possible.

[Westinhome]

There are things we need to talk about in details with our future wife or partner before going into marriage fully, she needs to know the things you do to avoid regret in the marriage, gambling is an activity that you can learn from friends, and you can also make it a habit, sincerely if my future wife tells me to quit gambling, I will tell her to devise a means that will help me quit totally, let's see if the means will be effective, gambling habit is not what someone will just tell you to stop and you stop immediately, this advise will take much time for you to put it into practice, gambling habit is a situation that requires much time to solve and this is done through a gradual process, both partners should be aware and workout modalities to solve this addiction once and for all if possible.

The gambler should take responsibility need to keep som money in local gambling was the successful gambling.Some of the gambler friend  had good gambling knowledge fact in the gambling sites.The gambler wise among their involvement to the gambling site need more experience to that particular gambling site.The leaving and the involment to the game must be your wish,because you are going the correct the gambling sites which gives you enough money for the rest of the life.

[o48o]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

I would like to hear her / his arguments on why first. But i don't think i would end up marrying in that kind of relationship in the first place. But let's assume i did.

I would probably want to talk about it, as everything (or most cases in relationship) are a discussion, as there are 2 of you or more if not in monogamy. In every partnership it's important to listen to everyone involved. One member of family can't just set up rules without discussing it with others. There will be compromises and emphatic listening of others.

You can't change what your partner likes or dislikes. It isn't wise to try to control hobbies and friends either. So throwing ultimatums about gambling of all things should be explained and justified in reasonable way. At least to me. Just someone getting discomfort of me playing 5 bucks per week (if we could afford it) for example wouldn't be something i would accept as a reason. People sometimes can feel uncomfortable because someone's actions, but it doesn't always mean they should try to change others behavior.

Sometimes we need to accept each others weird hobbies we don't understand, or we don't like. If it doesn't directly affect on my daily routines, but i would feel discomfort, i would see that as a my problem. Not my partner's problem.

[dansus021]

Absolutely Im gonna leave gambling tho probably im still gonna play slot from play store with no money involved and do it just for fun only. I heard this also a popular among the slot user. Hahaha

[Nerdy doctor]

Of course, also why do we need to stop when we are told to? Gambling is a past time that's not really benefiting anyone in the relationship so why not stop it even before being asked to? Unless you know that you're making money from gambling and your significant other knows that you're making money from gambling and that person approves of you gambling then you don't have any other choice besides stopping gambling altogether. If you really love your partner, wouldn't you try and keep him or her happy by granting what they're asking and you know that your relationship is going to benefit from it? Me? I wouldn't just try, I would do it.

If you truly value your significant other in your life, you’ll definitely want to listen and learn from their ideas and thoughts. And that also means keeping aside some habits in your life.
As we are the ones indulging ourselves in our various habits, it would be difficult to actually know and later drop such habit when it’s starting to be detrimental to our financial and mental wellbeing. And if our partner can notice it earlier, it’s best to heed to their advice and better quit before we get ourselves and our family ruined.

[klidex]

~snip~

Yes, I agree with you, even though you already have your own family and responsibilities, gambling is not wrong if you can limit the game and can prioritize family over gambling, because people's pleasures are different, for example there are people who have no friends or shy people who don't like to talk, people like this tend to have their fun in games, whether it's gambling or other online games. Judging from the differences in each person, they have their own portion.

There is even the opposite of people who gamble but can limit their gambling so as not to damage the harmony of their family, but on the other hand there are people who do not gamble but always ignore their family. So it is only natural that people gamble even though they already have a family as long as they can limit their gambling so that it does not have a negative impact on their family. So I myself agree with what you said, if they do gambling with reasonable limits it's okay. as long as it doesn't damage the happiness of his family.

Of course, family is more important than gambling, gambling is just a game that doesn't have any benefits other than losing money, but there nothing wrong if it's just gambling that can relieve boredom or become an entertainment activity. Talking about it to your partner is important. We have to be open with our wives/husbands if we want to do these activities so that our wives/husbands can understand, and continue to convince our partners not to have bad and excessive prejudices, show that we can control ourselves well and not disturb the family financial condition.

[junder]

~snip~

Yes, I agree with you, even though you already have your own family and responsibilities, gambling is not wrong if you can limit the game and can prioritize family over gambling, because people's pleasures are different, for example there are people who have no friends or shy people who don't like to talk, people like this tend to have their fun in games, whether it's gambling or other online games. Judging from the differences in each person, they have their own portion.

There is even the opposite of people who gamble but can limit their gambling so as not to damage the harmony of their family, but on the other hand there are people who do not gamble but always ignore their family. So it is only natural that people gamble even though they already have a family as long as they can limit their gambling so that it does not have a negative impact on their family. So I myself agree with what you said, if they do gambling with reasonable limits it's okay. as long as it doesn't damage the happiness of his family.

Of course, family is more important than gambling, gambling is just a game that doesn't have any benefits other than losing money, but there nothing wrong if it's just gambling that can relieve boredom or become an entertainment activity. Talking about it to your partner is important. We have to be open with our wives/husbands if we want to do these activities so that our wives/husbands can understand, and continue to convince our partners not to have bad and excessive prejudices, show that we can control ourselves well and not disturb the family financial condition.

Yes, I also know that family is more important, but we personally certainly want our own pleasure, one of which is gambling if we have been used to gambling from before marriage, but with a note that we must be able to limit ourselves, because there is a more important family, so we don't gamble by desperately sacrificing everything for gambling because there is a family that we must be responsible for. Don't get me wrong, I would also prefer my family because I also think family is the most valuable treasure. Gambling by considering it entertainment and to relieve boredom, I think it's okay as long as we can limit it.

As you said, being open to your partner, that must also be done because it will cause problems when we look different from the attitude, of course, if you hide it, it will bring conflict later. So it's true that you said it's better to be open by telling them what you usually do, it might be difficult for them to accept it because basically gambling is not a good thing, they know there are other things that are better for relieving boredom or for entertainment.

[Dimitri94]

Of course, also why do we need to stop when we are told to? Gambling is a past time that's not really benefiting anyone in the relationship so why not stop it even before being asked to? Unless you know that you're making money from gambling and your significant other knows that you're making money from gambling and that person approves of you gambling then you don't have any other choice besides stopping gambling altogether. If you really love your partner, wouldn't you try and keep him or her happy by granting what they're asking and you know that your relationship is going to benefit from it? Me? I wouldn't just try, I would do it.

If you truly value your significant other in your life, you’ll definitely want to listen and learn from their ideas and thoughts. And that also means keeping aside some habits in your life.
As we are the ones indulging ourselves in our various habits, it would be difficult to actually know and later drop such habit when it’s starting to be detrimental to our financial and mental wellbeing. And if our partner can notice it earlier, it’s best to heed to their advice and better quit before we get ourselves and our family ruined.

Of course good and bad habits can change a lot if one's life partner influences there. As everyone strives to lead a normal life, bad habits must be avoided. If gambling is a source of one's entertainment and the spouse is not bothered by gambling and the gambler does not allow the negative effects of gambling in the family then I do not think that gambling is bad for him. Since gambling is viewed in a negative light at every level, if I can manage my gambling under control, I will certainly not allow others to interfere with my pleaser. .

[pinggoki]

~

As we are the ones indulging ourselves in our various habits, it would be difficult to actually know and later drop such habit when it’s starting to be detrimental to our financial and mental wellbeing. And if our partner can notice it earlier, it’s best to heed to their advice and better quit before we get ourselves and our family ruined.

You don't need for that to happen if you know yourself and you know that your habit is a problematic one that can be detrimental to your relationship, you should make a move to break that habit from the start of the relationship, that is if that relationship is a serious one because there are other types of relationship that's not that serious so you can probably work with just limiting your time on that habit rather than breaking it. I think that if you're to start a family and you're in too deep in the relationship and then that's the only time that you're planning to break the gambling habit, you will probably have a hard time or you're going to fail.

[angrybirdy]

~

As we are the ones indulging ourselves in our various habits, it would be difficult to actually know and later drop such habit when it’s starting to be detrimental to our financial and mental wellbeing. And if our partner can notice it earlier, it’s best to heed to their advice and better quit before we get ourselves and our family ruined.

You don't need for that to happen if you know yourself and you know that your habit is a problematic one that can be detrimental to your relationship, you should make a move to break that habit from the start of the relationship, that is if that relationship is a serious one because there are other types of relationship that's not that serious so you can probably work with just limiting your time on that habit rather than breaking it. I think that if you're to start a family and you're in too deep in the relationship and then that's the only time that you're planning to break the gambling habit, you will probably have a hard time or you're going to fail.

Well, once you're committed or you have your own family, You should prioritize them rather than your leisures in life. Even if your partner knows that you are into gambling, it's better to minimize or stop it already even if they didn't ask you to do it. Nobody wants a broken family so Dont wait the time that gambling will be the reason for being in that situation. If you knoa that you're going to be addicted into gambling, talk to your partner or seek an advice to the professionals.

[maydna]

Of course good and bad habits can change a lot if one's life partner influences there. As everyone strives to lead a normal life, bad habits must be avoided. If gambling is a source of one's entertainment and the spouse is not bothered by gambling and the gambler does not allow the negative effects of gambling in the family then I do not think that gambling is bad for him. Since gambling is viewed in a negative light at every level, if I can manage my gambling under control, I will certainly not allow others to interfere with my pleaser. .

It still requires openness from each partner because we know that there are people who still hide their gambling activities from their partners and are still fine. His partner will not know that all this time, he is still gambling, and if he loses control and starts spending money on his family, that's where problems will arise and disrupt his family's finances. Perhaps this needs to be treated immediately so that it doesn't escalate and worsen his gambling addiction, so he really has to open up and tell his partner the truth so they can find a solution and make him stop gambling forever.

[piebeyb]

Absolutely Im gonna leave gambling tho probably im still gonna play slot from play store with no money involved and do it just for fun only. I heard this also a popular among the slot user. Hahaha

Yes, you have chosen the right choice just like me, because of course we also don't want to lose people we love, for example a future wife or already a wife, I think there are still many ways to gamble with fake money where we can play with a demo account at several casinos. or applications, sometimes I still play poker on my cellphone using the application in the Play Store and it's still fun even though I don't use real money.

But luckily I have a wife who doesn't forbid me from gambling and she only limits my budget to gambling, but not a lot every weekend, so there's no problem as long as she manages it because she's good at managing my finances and can be a financial advisor apart from being a wife. . The point is, whatever it is, be honest with your future wife or wife so that there are no lies in the relationship we are in and end up losing our wife, as much as possible, take care of her feelings. 

[Lorence.xD]

Of course good and bad habits can change a lot if one's life partner influences there. As everyone strives to lead a normal life, bad habits must be avoided. If gambling is a source of one's entertainment and the spouse is not bothered by gambling and the gambler does not allow the negative effects of gambling in the family then I do not think that gambling is bad for him. Since gambling is viewed in a negative light at every level, if I can manage my gambling under control, I will certainly not allow others to interfere with my pleaser. .

It still requires openness from each partner because we know that there are people who still hide their gambling activities from their partners and are still fine. His partner will not know that all this time, he is still gambling, and if he loses control and starts spending money on his family, that's where problems will arise and disrupt his family's finances. Perhaps this needs to be treated immediately so that it doesn't escalate and worsen his gambling addiction, so he really has to open up and tell his partner the truth so they can find a solution and make him stop gambling forever.

If you are committing to a relationship especially if the two partners are married, most likely you would have to adjust for both parties likes and dislikes, some would take time to know each other first by livign in the same roof, but if you love each other some would literally go straight to marriage. The day you married someone is the day you'll to change your bad habits that can impact to your partner or family, not only that the finances might affect from your gambling habits, imagine losing too much money in gambling and then when you got home you can't even control your emotions and starting acting cold, rude verbal words, violence and etc. I think if you can't even quit gambling for your wife or family, then I think you are not still ready to be committed in building a family because that's not a good example for your kids soon, if we compare it to alcohol addiction to gambling addiction it's like similar cause its still addiction. If opening up doesn't work at home, try to seek help in therapy.

[noormcs5]

Of course good and bad habits can change a lot if one's life partner influences there. As everyone strives to lead a normal life, bad habits must be avoided. If gambling is a source of one's entertainment and the spouse is not bothered by gambling and the gambler does not allow the negative effects of gambling in the family then I do not think that gambling is bad for him. Since gambling is viewed in a negative light at every level, if I can manage my gambling under control, I will certainly not allow others to interfere with my pleaser. .

It still requires openness from each partner because we know that there are people who still hide their gambling activities from their partners and are still fine. His partner will not know that all this time, he is still gambling, and if he loses control and starts spending money on his family, that's where problems will arise and disrupt his family's finances. Perhaps this needs to be treated immediately so that it doesn't escalate and worsen his gambling addiction, so he really has to open up and tell his partner the truth so they can find a solution and make him stop gambling forever.

The OP is talking about the future husband. This makes it even more difficult to be transparent because the husband may fear that if he tell his future wife that he is a gambler, he may leave her and may not marry her. There is one probability that she may ask him to stop or quit the gamble but there is no surety. (because they are not married yet).

That is the reason the husband may hide from their future wife that he is involved in gambling and the same goes for the wife as well. If the girl is a gambler, she will not feel comfortable telling her husband before her marriage about her marriage habits.

[mkr06]

I believe it's important to have a serious conversation with her about the world of gambling emphasizing personal choices and responsibility.
 It's advisable to discuss this before getting married. If she's raising this concern because you might have a gambling addiction you should work on finding a balance between family interests and your enjoyment.
But leaving gambling in my opinion I don't think that

[maydna]

~snip~

If you are committing to a relationship especially if the two partners are married, most likely you would have to adjust for both parties likes and dislikes, some would take time to know each other first by livign in the same roof, but if you love each other some would literally go straight to marriage. The day you married someone is the day you'll to change your bad habits that can impact to your partner or family, not only that the finances might affect from your gambling habits, imagine losing too much money in gambling and then when you got home you can't even control your emotions and starting acting cold, rude verbal words, violence and etc. I think if you can't even quit gambling for your wife or family, then I think you are not still ready to be committed in building a family because that's not a good example for your kids soon, if we compare it to alcohol addiction to gambling addiction it's like similar cause its still addiction. If opening up doesn't work at home, try to seek help in therapy.

Yes, commitment is what both parties must do to look after each other. If one of them is still gambling before marriage, they should discuss finding a solution, and perhaps quitting gambling will be better for him because he will not use the money he earns to gamble. He will also focus more on taking care of his household and completely abandon gambling for his household. He knows that he can control himself in gambling. He is also aware that he can lose control of himself easily in gambling because gambling can provide greater temptation to continue gambling, so if he stops, it will be better for him and his household. Marrying someone means he has to live out his days with her, and perhaps there are no more secrets between them, so a commitment not to gamble anymore needs to be maintained in building a household.

~snip~

The OP is talking about the future husband. This makes it even more difficult to be transparent because the husband may fear that if he tell his future wife that he is a gambler, he may leave her and may not marry her. There is one probability that she may ask him to stop or quit the gamble but there is no surety. (because they are not married yet).

That is the reason the husband may hide from their future wife that he is involved in gambling and the same goes for the wife as well. If the girl is a gambler, she will not feel comfortable telling her husband before her marriage about her marriage habits.

If the husband still hides his gambling activities after they are married, there is a possibility that his wife will find out, and this could cause arguments between them and vice versa. This requires honesty between both of them, anyone who is still gambling should start learning to reduce their gambling activities until they finally completely abandon gambling after they get married.

It is a positive attitude to realize that gambling can have a negative impact on their household, especially if they do not have responsibility and self-control. Many people get married, but one of them still gambles without self-control and divorces. This also requires awareness that they really have to stop gambling for the sake of their household so they don't experience difficulties.

[Hispo]

I believe it's important to have a serious conversation with her about the world of gambling emphasizing personal choices and responsibility.
 It's advisable to discuss this before getting married. If she's raising this concern because you might have a gambling addiction you should work on finding a balance between family interests and your enjoyment.
But leaving gambling in my opinion I don't think that

Not only about gambling, but a couple which expects to get married eventually is supposed to share that kind of opinions and disclose their habits to each other, for the sake of their relationship and the future family they want to build together. Perhaps, it is one of the reason so my marriages end up failing and broking apart, they keep secrets from each other which in the end will always surface and create disturbances between both of them

If your girlfriend is a very religious kind of person and you keep to gamble secretly, you cannot expect not to have problems in marriage, specially if she finds out by other people or by checking on your finances or the family finances.
Though, I am sure there will be cases where a husband loved his religious woman so much and actually gave up on gambling forever, for the sake of love.
There is a little bit of everything in this world.

[angrybirdy]

I believe it's important to have a serious conversation with her about the world of gambling emphasizing personal choices and responsibility.
 It's advisable to discuss this before getting married. If she's raising this concern because you might have a gambling addiction you should work on finding a balance between family interests and your enjoyment.
But leaving gambling in my opinion I don't think that

Not only about gambling, but a couple which expects to get married eventually is supposed to share that kind of opinions and disclose their habits to each other, for the sake of their relationship and the future family they want to build together. Perhaps, it is one of the reason so my marriages end up failing and broking apart, they keep secrets from each other which in the end will always surface and create disturbances between both of them

If your girlfriend is a very religious kind of person and you keep to gamble secretly, you cannot expect not to have problems in marriage, specially if she finds out by other people or by checking on your finances or the family finances.
Though, I am sure there will be cases where a husband loved his religious woman so much and actually gave up on gambling forever, for the sake of love.
There is a little bit of everything in this world.

Exactly! I know that some of us needs a privacy that's why some people is having a reason to keep it as a secret but that's not a good idea especially if you're dating now and both of you see each other as your future husband/wife, It's better to be more open to discuss this kind of topic so that you can prevent things that might happen in the future. I know there's a word "compromise" once you get married, but be fair and try to place yourself in your partner’s shoes.

[mkr06]

If your girlfriend is a very religious kind of person and you keep to gamble secretly, you cannot expect not to have problems in marriage, specially if she finds out by other people or by checking on your finances or the family finances.
Though, I am sure there will be cases where a husband loved his religious woman so much and actually gave up on gambling forever, for the sake of love.
There is a little bit of everything in this world.

I completely agree with you love is a powerful he can do anything but in my opinion I was referring to those individuals who have a strong affection for gambling and their wives who find it difficult to leave them despite the challenges they face. This situation can be incredibly challenging
Sometimes Gambling addiction can strain relationships

[dansus021]

Yes, you have chosen the right choice just like me, because of course we also don't want to lose people we love, for example a future wife or already a wife, I think there are still many ways to gamble with fake money where we can play with a demo account at several casinos. or applications, sometimes I still play poker on my cellphone using the application in the Play Store and it's still fun even though I don't use real money.

But luckily I have a wife who doesn't forbid me from gambling and she only limits my budget to gambling, but not a lot every weekend, so there's no problem as long as she manages it because she's good at managing my finances and can be a financial advisor apart from being a wife. . The point is, whatever it is, be honest with your future wife or wife so that there are no lies in the relationship we are in and end up losing our wife, as much as possible, take care of her feelings. 

Well you have a good wife then, but gambling with a budget is necessary  . We dont want to lose all of our hard work money for nothing right.

I actually installed the playstore version but currently, they banned  From Play Store I made a jackpot last time but made a small deposit around 1$ I think playstore gonna banned this game for a long period of time

[goldkingcoiner]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Your phrasing is very difficult to understand. It took me a while to understand what you mean, because I was expecting at least an additional verb or something in your post. What you mean is: Would you leave gambling if your future wife/husband asked it of you? And honestly? Yeah I would. A wife/husband is something completely different than simply a boyfriend and a girlfriend. You can find a million girlfriends but you can only ever find one wife. So yeah, I would leave gambling if she asked me to do that.

[LUCKMCFLY]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Your phrasing is very difficult to understand. It took me a while to understand what you mean, because I was expecting at least an additional verb or something in your post. What you mean is: Would you leave gambling if your future wife/husband asked it of you? And honestly? Yeah I would. A wife/husband is something completely different than simply a boyfriend and a girlfriend. You can find a million girlfriends but you can only ever find one wife. So yeah, I would leave gambling if she asked me to do that.

Well, the truth is, I had seen it that way as you say, but I believe that they make sense of that , but of Course I also agree with what you say , a girlfriend can be replaced, what is difficult to replace is a good wife, who supports you in everything but if it is for something like this, then it is debatable, if she is a responsible person you have to talk to resolve things in the best way, so when we go to this level a couple must understand each other and have a way that both parties sanlagan agnando, 'because if it is a husband on Whom all the money in the home is spent, then it is obvious that the woman will get married and even leave, because something that women do not like is a man without money and Drunks, there are very few who think Something like that, because a Person who causes problems is clearly ugly, that is something that no woman should allow either, so we have to be very fair with things, even though the The game is my best and many Measures can be taken Because when it is Harmful it should be Stopped.

Every time you have Someone, a family, or the Strong Representative of the Family , you have to Respect that, you should not do anything else but set an Eexample and the Only way you can leave the game is if it is harming you. one of the family or the family Completely , also when you fall into addiction it is difficult because what goes the most is the money, and if you neglect the family, in some cases things can be quite significant when This is because you have to do things properly so that you don't lose more than you should. It's very sad for those who lose everything just because they don't know how to take care of their priorities. In my case , what Stops me from Everything is Thinking about my family, my Children, for them I think that is the Motivation that moves me for Everything, that is the most important thing for me, and I think that one fights more than ever for them.

[Oilacris]

Yes, you have chosen the right choice just like me, because of course we also don't want to lose people we love, for example a future wife or already a wife, I think there are still many ways to gamble with fake money where we can play with a demo account at several casinos. or applications, sometimes I still play poker on my cellphone using the application in the Play Store and it's still fun even though I don't use real money.

But luckily I have a wife who doesn't forbid me from gambling and she only limits my budget to gambling, but not a lot every weekend, so there's no problem as long as she manages it because she's good at managing my finances and can be a financial advisor apart from being a wife. . The point is, whatever it is, be honest with your future wife or wife so that there are no lies in the relationship we are in and end up losing our wife, as much as possible, take care of her feelings. 

Well you have a good wife then, but gambling with a budget is necessary  . We dont want to lose all of our hard work money for nothing right.

I actually installed the playstore version but currently, they banned  From Play Store I made a jackpot last time but made a small deposit around 1$ I think playstore gonna banned this game for a long period of time

Only fools who would really be having that kind of mindset on trying out to spend up the money which is more than that they could be able to earn.Getting beyond with those things
then you are really just making the bad decision of your life.If your future wife do tells about on quitting gambling then she probably see that you are really that spending too much
or she do prefer on trying out to get rid of potential problems that might exist into your marriage life. She cant really just that can afford to see that his partner
is really that involved into something which do really involves money spending. Yes, if everything would really be in moderation it is really just that fine but thats what if
they would really be making those considerations but if not then you dont have no choice but to quit for good.

[Docnaster]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Your phrasing is very difficult to understand. It took me a while to understand what you mean, because I was expecting at least an additional verb or something in your post. What you mean is: Would you leave gambling if your future wife/husband asked it of you? And honestly? Yeah I would. A wife/husband is something completely different than simply a boyfriend and a girlfriend. You can find a million girlfriends but you can only ever find one wife. So yeah, I would leave gambling if she asked me to do that.

Gambling to a lot of people especially gambling addicts is something that very important engagement that they'll never want to leave for anything but no matter how important gambling can be, I don't think it's valuable enough to be compared to the request of one's lifetime partner. If my spouse forbids gambling and asks me not to engage in it, I'll definitely adhere to her instruction at the moment but I'd I still want to gamble  in secret when she's not around and wouldn't leave any traces that  even know that I still do what she forbids

[Quidat]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Your phrasing is very difficult to understand. It took me a while to understand what you mean, because I was expecting at least an additional verb or something in your post. What you mean is: Would you leave gambling if your future wife/husband asked it of you? And honestly? Yeah I would. A wife/husband is something completely different than simply a boyfriend and a girlfriend. You can find a million girlfriends but you can only ever find one wife. So yeah, I would leave gambling if she asked me to do that.

Gambling to a lot of people especially gambling addicts is something that very important engagement that they'll never want to leave for anything but no matter how important gambling can be, I don't think it's valuable enough to be compared to the request of one's lifetime partner. If my spouse forbids gambling and asks me not to engage in it, I'll definitely adhere to her instruction at the moment but I'd I still want to gamble  in secret when she's not around and wouldn't leave any traces that  even know that I still do what she forbids

I would really be doing the same and there's no other important thing on this world but rather on your soon to be your partner in life on which you cant really afford on losing her.
Its not that you can totally be leaving out gambling which you could really be still be able to play secretly but of course dont make yourself get caught because once you do then
for sure it would really be that a severe argument which might cause some divorce if things gets worst but if you do want to have some worry free kind of situation
then quitting wont really be that hard if you meant it but if you cant really that able to leave gambling since this is the only thing on where you could really enjoy
on then you could be still be able to engage but just as been said that you should not make yourself get caught.

If im on that situation then i would really just simply tell my wife to be that this is the only thing that i do make myself entertained when i do get bored or when in stress or in vacant.
Just let her know about on the amount which you would be using with gambling which it wont really be able to compromise your finances. Make some promise and
assurance then for sure she wont really be making some argument but if not then you dont have no other choice.

[bettercrypto]

I believe it's important to have a serious conversation with her about the world of gambling emphasizing personal choices and responsibility.
 It's advisable to discuss this before getting married. If she's raising this concern because you might have a gambling addiction you should work on finding a balance between family interests and your enjoyment.
But leaving gambling in my opinion I don't think that

Not only about gambling, but a couple which expects to get married eventually is supposed to share that kind of opinions and disclose their habits to each other, for the sake of their relationship and the future family they want to build together. Perhaps, it is one of the reason so my marriages end up failing and broking apart, they keep secrets from each other which in the end will always surface and create disturbances between both of them

If your girlfriend is a very religious kind of person and you keep to gamble secretly, you cannot expect not to have problems in marriage, specially if she finds out by other people or by checking on your finances or the family finances.
Though, I am sure there will be cases where a husband loved his religious woman so much and actually gave up on gambling forever, for the sake of love.
There is a little bit of everything in this world.

Exactly! I know that some of us needs a privacy that's why some people is having a reason to keep it as a secret but that's not a good idea especially if you're dating now and both of you see each other as your future husband/wife, It's better to be more open to discuss this kind of topic so that you can prevent things that might happen in the future. I know there's a word "compromise" once you get married, but be fair and try to place yourself in your partner’s shoes.

If your family is essential to you, you will, of course, obey your husband/wife more, especially if you perceive that there is nothing wrong with what he/she is asking you to do. Because your family is important to you, you might sometimes lie to your husband/wife because you know he/she doesn't like you gambling.

Is it correct that if you or I, as gamblers, are able to lie because we can't stop ourselves from gambling, we hide it and do it secretly so that no one else knows so that we don't get in trouble in the end?

[passwordnow]

Yep. But she has to find me some other hobbies that I may like or else I'll just go back to gambling after showing her the affection that she needs from me. Honestly, if you like to get married and settle with the person you really love, you'll do whatever it takes to be with her/him and give up what they think is going to affect your relationship.

If you can do that, that's one way of gaining their trust and you shouldn't break that trust because that will stain to your relationship. So, it's going to life and death decision for you if you can't let go of gambling. But for most of us here, this is an easy answer and we can just give it up and let things forgotten when we get to that point, right?

[Westinhome]

Yep. But she has to find me some other hobbies that I may like or else I'll just go back to gambling after showing her the affection that she needs from me. Honestly, if you like to get married and settle with the person you really love, you'll do whatever it takes to be with her/him and give up what they think is going to affect your relationship.

If you can do that, that's one way of gaining their trust and you shouldn't break that trust because that will stain to your relationship. So, it's going to life and death decision for you if you can't let go of gambling. But for most of us here, this is an easy answer and we can just give it up and let things forgotten when we get to that point, right?

Being the gambler,I will choose my wife who allow to play the gambling or if my wife is gambler.This may allow me to choose the wife,after the marriage life should be more pleasant in the gambling sites.Choosing the life partner was in your hand,So choose like I said and play the gambling along with your wife.If your marriage was the arrange marriage made by the gambler parents,then you need to convince your wife or husband to playing the gambling site with some good strategy in the gambling.If this fail,it’s better to play outside without the knowledge of your wife and family members by keep this as the secret to them.

[Nerdy doctor]

If your family is essential to you, you will, of course, obey your husband/wife more, especially if you perceive that there is nothing wrong with what he/she is asking you to do. Because your family is important to you, you might sometimes lie to your husband/wife because you know he/she doesn't like you gambling.

Is it correct that if you or I, as gamblers, are able to lie because we can't stop ourselves from gambling, we hide it and do it secretly so that no one else knows so that we don't get in trouble in the end?

If your spouse and in general, your family is important to you, you’ll definitely listen to their complaints and make some adjustments to make those complaints go away.
You may not initially perceive that your doing anything wrong but the spouse must have noticed something that would damage the reputation of the family.

If you hide the fact that you gamble from your spouse for fear of getting rebuked, your spouse is certainly bound to find out and when you’re found out, the rebuke feared then would still come and it would be a lot worse.

[wallet4bitcoin]

Surely will.

What's there to be a gambler and displease family in exchange for peace and togetherness.

As a man, if your spouse tells you to give up gambling and you don't, you just singed up for a great deal of subtle trouble. I personally appreciate peace more than my ego and other stuff, if leaving gamble will ensure a lasting peace at home, so be it

[klidex]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

Your phrasing is very difficult to understand. It took me a while to understand what you mean, because I was expecting at least an additional verb or something in your post. What you mean is: Would you leave gambling if your future wife/husband asked it of you? And honestly? Yeah I would. A wife/husband is something completely different than simply a boyfriend and a girlfriend. You can find a million girlfriends but you can only ever find one wife. So yeah, I would leave gambling if she asked me to do that.

If that's what's best for family relationships, maybe I personally will also stop doing it, family is more important than anything else. We can't possibly change partners when we're married. Of course, for household harmony, it would be better to avoid things that will have an impact on financial conditions. Our partner knows that gambling is a bad act in society and maybe our partner doesn't want it to have an impact on us, so our husband/wife might prohibit it, which doesn't mean they are prohibiting it for their own benefit because what is certain is that the prohibition is for our good.

However, if you really want to continue doing these activities, it is better if you give your partner an open understanding and explain to your partner that you will probably use as little money as possible and tell your partner that this is just for entertainment and you can guarantee that it will not have an impact on your partner. family financial condition, maybe your partner will consider it rather than you having to lie and continue gambling in secret.

[Hirose UK]

Surely will.

What's there to be a gambler and displease family in exchange for peace and togetherness.

It just that everything comes back to the gamblers themselves, whether they care about their families or potential life partners or not, because there are quite few who still gamble even if it in secret.
If we are still aware of family happiness and normal life of course we can easily stop following the advice of our family or future wife, but not everyone will have thoughts like this.

As a man, if your spouse tells you to give up gambling and you don't, you just singed up for a great deal of subtle trouble. I personally appreciate peace more than my ego and other stuff, if leaving gamble will ensure a lasting peace at home, so be it

A man has big responsibility when building household so that whatever happens if it impacts the peace and happiness of the family, he can definitely take wise steps by abandoning this activity.
After all, when we are old even until we die we will be with our partner and family, so it is highly recommended to maintain the integrity of this peace.
Only stupid and irresponsible men are willing to lose family happiness and peace just because they prioritize ego and momentary pleasure.

[passwordnow]

Being the gambler,I will choose my wife who allow to play the gambling or if my wife is gambler.This may allow me to choose the wife,after the marriage life should be more pleasant in the gambling sites.Choosing the life partner was in your hand,

Choosing a partner is crucial and that's why both of you should click or you should understand each others hobbies. And if you don't click like only you is the gambler, then you have to decide and need to have the conversation and agreement for both party. No one wants to be with a partner that will just give you headaches forever. That's why marrying your partner comes with a condition and that's all up to your talks.

So choose like I said and play the gambling along with your wife.If your marriage was the arrange marriage made by the gambler parents,then you need to convince your wife or husband to playing the gambling site with some good strategy in the gambling.

How I wish that there are couples out there that both gambling together and have no problem when both of them loses a lot of money. If ever you find one that has the same hobby as you then all you need to do is to continue both of your hobbies and never ran out of money together. Because if the time comes that you don't have money anymore, for sure that there will be quarrels when both of you are into gambling.

If this fail,it’s better to play outside without the knowledge of your wife and family members by keep this as the secret to them.

This is what happens when both of you disagree and didn't have the conversation and agreement that it's okay to gamble for both sides. You're going to hide at most times when you gamble.

[ethereumhunter]

Surely will.

What's there to be a gambler and displease family in exchange for peace and togetherness.

As a man, if your spouse tells you to give up gambling and you don't, you just singed up for a great deal of subtle trouble. I personally appreciate peace more than my ego and other stuff, if leaving gamble will ensure a lasting peace at home, so be it

Becoming a gambler can have negative consequences for his household after he gets married, especially when, after marriage, he turns into a gambler who cannot be responsible for his gambling activities. This will give him bigger and more serious problems because his partner will definitely find out what he is doing. If it is gambling, arguments will arise in the household, which could lead to divorce if the partner cannot accept the fact that her husband is still gambling.

Someone who wants to marry us definitely wants to build a good household. She will advise the man who will become her husband to stop his gambling activities immediately. That is good advice because it is all for the sake of his home life and he can avoid financial problems that can be disturbed by gambling. So it is better for those who want to get married but are still gambling to immediately stop their gambling activities so that they don't cause problems after they get married.

[minoxpro]

Hello there I'd like to respond to your question. There are different opinions on this matter Personally, I am married, but I still play games for fun without feeling the need to inform my wife. The key is knowing how to play responsibly and avoiding addiction. If you choose to be honest with her carefully explain that gambling is just a habit for you, not as risky as it may seem. It's about moderating the games and understanding the odds and managing your time. But keep in mind that women's attitudes may vary based on their mentality.

[Suzume]

Many of us started gambling at the teenage although it's required 18 + but many of started before 18. I started gamble at the age of 17. I am also 17 years old. I take my own risk and I started sports beating. Sports waiting help me to be a self depend a person. Continuously I am doing this in my opinion I am not going to leave this in future because I started earning from batting and day by day I get more experience. I will do it in future because that will be a source of income for me. I am not leaving it by listening my future wife told me. Because itself me to be a self depended person that's why I am not leaving it. Limitation gambling help me not to addected.

[angrybirdy]

Many of us started gambling at the teenage although it's required 18 + but many of started before 18. I started gamble at the age of 17. I am also 17 years old. I take my own risk and I started sports beating. Sports waiting help me to be a self depend a person. Continuously I am doing this in my opinion I am not going to leave this in future because I started earning from batting and day by day I get more experience. I will do it in future because that will be a source of income for me. I am not leaving it by listening my future wife told me. Because itself me to be a self depended person that's why I am not leaving it. Limitation gambling help me not to addected.

Well as i've always said, It depends to every individual because we have our own perspective when it comes to this matter. For you, it's okay for you not to leave gambling because it gives you a money and this is your source of income but is it much better to have a stable job rather than gambling? no matter how good you are in playing, it is important for you to know when to stop. Do not let gambling affects your relationship with your partner.

[Blitzboy]

Surely will.

What's there to be a gambler and displease family in exchange for peace and togetherness.

As a man, if your spouse tells you to give up gambling and you don't, you just singed up for a great deal of subtle trouble. I personally appreciate peace more than my ego and other stuff, if leaving gamble will ensure a lasting peace at home, so be it

Becoming a gambler can have negative consequences for his household after he gets married, especially when, after marriage, he turns into a gambler who cannot be responsible for his gambling activities. This will give him bigger and more serious problems because his partner will definitely find out what he is doing. If it is gambling, arguments will arise in the household, which could lead to divorce if the partner cannot accept the fact that her husband is still gambling.

Someone who wants to marry us definitely wants to build a good household. She will advise the man who will become her husband to stop his gambling activities immediately. That is good advice because it is all for the sake of his home life and he can avoid financial problems that can be disturbed by gambling. So it is better for those who want to get married but are still gambling to immediately stop their gambling activities so that they don't cause problems after they get married.

Marriage and gambling? Similar to water and oil. Gambling first attracts people with its thrill, danger, and big payouts. Isn't it a rush? Then,weddings stop you from sabotaging your own life. You're gambling with your spouse's happiness, too. She wants a lifelong partner, not a gambler. She's right to say "stop gambling." Money is vital, but so is peace of mind and faith. Don't touch the cookies. How will you face marriage's challenges? It ended this way. You're risking marriage? Quit. Now. You think winning is more exciting than getting married? Slow down. Marriage is risky enough - don't make it worse

[Sanugarid]

Many of us started gambling at the teenage although it's required 18 + but many of started before 18. I started gamble at the age of 17. I am also 17 years old. I take my own risk and I started sports beating. Sports waiting help me to be a self depend a person. Continuously I am doing this in my opinion I am not going to leave this in future because I started earning from batting and day by day I get more experience. I will do it in future because that will be a source of income for me. I am not leaving it by listening my future wife told me. Because itself me to be a self depended person that's why I am not leaving it. Limitation gambling help me not to addected.

You can say that now because you are not in the situation yet, I think your perspective will change a little in the future but it really depends on the person if they know how to handle it. When your partner sees that you are not an addict and that you can handle the gambling well, she will allow you as long as there is a limitation.
But for now what you are doing now is good. While you are still young, just explore and have fun. Your learning.

[TurboMen]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

First, think about what's gambling to me. Is it more important to me than anything else in the world that I can easily sacrifice? Is this habit of me is hard for the people who love me? Is it worth it to quit for them? But if it's negatively affecting my life, then nobody needs to advice me, I will quit at my own will. I don't like addiction to anything.
I don't know about quitting, it depends on the situation, because if gambling helps me get financially stable, then I might rethink about quitting it. Even if it's good for me but my family thinks differently, then I'll consider quitting this for sure. I can find another source for money, but I can't find another source for love easily.

[tusandii]

Many of us started gambling at the teenage although it's required 18 + but many of started before 18. I started gamble at the age of 17. I am also 17 years old. I take my own risk and I started sports beating. Sports waiting help me to be a self depend a person. Continuously I am doing this in my opinion I am not going to leave this in future because I started earning from batting and day by day I get more experience. I will do it in future because that will be a source of income for me. I am not leaving it by listening my future wife told me. Because itself me to be a self depended person that's why I am not leaving it. Limitation gambling help me not to addected.

You can say that now because you are not in the situation yet, I think your perspective will change a little in the future but it really depends on the person if they know how to handle it. When your partner sees that you are not an addict and that you can handle the gambling well, she will allow you as long as there is a limitation.
But for now what you are doing now is good. While you are still young, just explore and have fun. Your learning.

While you are still young and not married, it would be better to get used to being honest with your potential partner, even if it is about gambling, maybe some partners will not allow it because sometimes gambling is considered a bad thing, but if as a man you continue to show an attitude of gambling responsibly, it will definitely be forgiven and after it will allow to gamble very small amounts.
Actually, whatever happens as long as you tell the truth, a partner will not leave you because honesty is important, but if there is a selfish partner who puts pressure on their partner to leave gambling, this might be a complicated situation, but rest assured, a partner wants the best for the future, so understand that.

[God bless u]

It is the fact that gambler if settle a happy life with wife then he left all those activities which have no usefulness ever and they always do what their wives tell them to do. In our society if someone know about a person that he is a gambler then it become hard for him to marry with a good girl because gambling is consider as a bad thing in our society.

If someone hide his gambling activities in a family then there is a chances that he will surely leave gambling after getting married. Married life has more positive effects on a person's life than anything else. As you will also have experienced that if wide forbid his husband to smoke then he left smoking same is the case with gambling and other bad activities which a person can only try to get rid of after a successful married life. But if someone is not interested to leave gambling even after marriage then it means that he has no respect for his relationship.

[ethereumhunter]

Marriage and gambling? Similar to water and oil. Gambling first attracts people with its thrill, danger, and big payouts. Isn't it a rush? Then,weddings stop you from sabotaging your own life. You're gambling with your spouse's happiness, too. She wants a lifelong partner, not a gambler. She's right to say "stop gambling." Money is vital, but so is peace of mind and faith. Don't touch the cookies. How will you face marriage's challenges? It ended this way. You're risking marriage? Quit. Now. You think winning is more exciting than getting married? Slow down. Marriage is risky enough - don't make it worse

Actually, there is no rush because marriage is aimed at building a household. At the same time, gambling can be done in your spare time, provided that a person really has self-control and is responsible for themselves. Now with the wedding. It may be true that getting married means gambling with your partner's happiness but they feel they can live happily with their partner, otherwise, why do so many people get married and live happily? Meanwhile, in gambling, you gamble and lose money even though you can win, but are you happy? You definitely know the answer because gambling and marriage are different things.

Answering marriage challenges? You are not alone in answering marriage challenges because you can discuss them with your partner to find a solution. And it's okay to stop gambling after you get married if it's for the sake of your household's happiness. If you are still gambling, it means you are still putting your ego first and you still want to gamble where you know the risks of gambling. You should be able to choose it.

[boltz]

I think if you're getting to that point when you can't control yourself anymore and you have to rely on dear ones to make you quit gamble , then it's the time to actually get concerned about your addiction and start looking for a solution without actually hurting your dear ones.

Actually , the correct question would be : would you stay with yourself , knowing well that you're a gambling addict ? I think we all know the answer. 

[slapper]

Marriage and gambling? Similar to water and oil. Gambling first attracts people with its thrill, danger, and big payouts. Isn't it a rush? Then,weddings stop you from sabotaging your own life. You're gambling with your spouse's happiness, too. She wants a lifelong partner, not a gambler. She's right to say "stop gambling." Money is vital, but so is peace of mind and faith. Don't touch the cookies. How will you face marriage's challenges? It ended this way. You're risking marriage? Quit. Now. You think winning is more exciting than getting married? Slow down. Marriage is risky enough - don't make it worse

Actually, there is no rush because marriage is aimed at building a household. At the same time, gambling can be done in your spare time, provided that a person really has self-control and is responsible for themselves. Now with the wedding. It may be true that getting married means gambling with your partner's happiness but they feel they can live happily with their partner, otherwise, why do so many people get married and live happily? Meanwhile, in gambling, you gamble and lose money even though you can win, but are you happy? You definitely know the answer because gambling and marriage are different things.

Answering marriage challenges? You are not alone in answering marriage challenges because you can discuss them with your partner to find a solution. And it's okay to stop gambling after you get married if it's for the sake of your household's happiness. If you are still gambling, it means you are still putting your ego first and you still want to gamble where you know the risks of gambling. You should be able to choose it.

You shouldn't rush into marriage. Building a life together is a significant decision. And gambling? Although a hobby, it needs extreme self-discipline. Your assessment is correct. Gambling is a game of chance, and the house always wins. Gamble, win or lose, but the thrill? This is transient.

But marriage is a long-term commitment. Sharing life and overcoming problems with someone else. You're never alone. You confront anything comes your way with your companion. Mutual understanding and growth are involved. If quitting gambling ensures family happiness, it's a no-brainer. Continuing gambling after marriage? That's prioritizing yourself over your family. Marriage is about priorities, and family comes first. A lifetime of shared joy or transient exhilaration.

[EluguHcman]

Depends on the effect because I don't think if a wife would ask husband to stop gambling if the husband is being lucky on a gambling winning roles that is tendered to bring earning to the family more that the legal job.

Imagine i have $50 on my weekly gambling budgets and I am always lucky to realize $400 at the end of it and had never been unlucky to lost without interests of winning, I guess I would be addicted to it and would only listen to her if I have been thought tough lessions to had been on the wall of loosing so I am definitely going to fight it out and dances to her tunes.
Though gambling is an addiction that doesn't considers one being impressed of winning or being depressed of loosing.

She must practically buttress to pick points of the negative effects in my Indulgence in the gambling else she won't succeed as Long I am not flexible to her orders.

[ethereumhunter]

You shouldn't rush into marriage. Building a life together is a significant decision. And gambling? Although a hobby, it needs extreme self-discipline. Your assessment is correct. Gambling is a game of chance, and the house always wins. Gamble, win or lose, but the thrill? This is transient.

But marriage is a long-term commitment. Sharing life and overcoming problems with someone else. You're never alone. You confront anything comes your way with your companion. Mutual understanding and growth are involved. If quitting gambling ensures family happiness, it's a no-brainer. Continuing gambling after marriage? That's prioritizing yourself over your family. Marriage is about priorities, and family comes first. A lifetime of shared joy or transient exhilaration.

You are right because before getting married, you have to consider everything carefully. Meanwhile, in gambling it is an entertainment that you should be able to give up for something more important than gambling. But in reality, not many people can do it, even when they are married. Maybe there are still many who still gamble secretly.

By getting married, you learn to be responsible and of course, that also requires self-control over what happens to us and our partner and we also cannot put our ego first in running a household. After a person gets married, his life priorities should change, where he now has a family that he must provide for to be able to meet his daily needs. And many other things require greater responsibility so priorities will definitely change.

[dansus021]

Only fools who would really be having that kind of mindset on trying out to spend up the money which is more than that they could be able to earn.Getting beyond with those things
then you are really just making the bad decision of your life.

Trust me bro there are plenty of people out there that willing to sell everything he has just to gamble, even though there are people who hard work and go all in. The worst part is they take loans for other friends family or illegal landing companies just to fuel the gambling addict. That is the problem hahahahha

[Litzki1990]

I gamble for fun so in future I will adapt my wife to this and I believe she will prioritize my liking and support me in whatever I do. Parents or spouses sometimes convince people to gamble when it is seen that the person has become too addicted to gambling. We know being addicted to something is never a good thing. I can guarantee that I am not addicted to gambling and I play gambling only for my pleasure and I treat gambling like any other game. Whereas gambling is not affecting my life badly and I am not addicted to gambling so I don't think my wife will object to gambling. And I don't want to share these things with my family as much as possible, I have been gambling for a long time but no one in my family knows about it and I hope no one will know about my gambling in the future.

[Josefjix]

Many of us started gambling at the teenage although it's required 18 + but many of started before 18. I started gamble at the age of 17. I am also 17 years old. I take my own risk and I started sports beating. Sports waiting help me to be a self depend a person. Continuously I am doing this in my opinion I am not going to leave this in future because I started earning from batting and day by day I get more experience. I will do it in future because that will be a source of income for me. I am not leaving it by listening my future wife told me. Because itself me to be a self depended person that's why I am not leaving it. Limitation gambling help me not to addected.

It's seems you're an addict, because the signs are already there and there's a whole lot to learn from the system. On the records it's not some random person that tells you to quick gambling, but your better half, your companion, though I'm not married yet but I'll do my cards well by listening to her because is very possible she wants the best for me, not just me but also both of us. Planning a future together, and reaching ultimate goals can only be achieved when there's presence of strong communication in marriage. We're not longer children anymore, rather we're grown-ups and aims at hitting and striving harder for prominent results in the system.

[Blitzboy]

I gamble for fun so in future I will adapt my wife to this and I believe she will prioritize my liking and support me in whatever I do. Parents or spouses sometimes convince people to gamble when it is seen that the person has become too addicted to gambling. We know being addicted to something is never a good thing. I can guarantee that I am not addicted to gambling and I play gambling only for my pleasure and I treat gambling like any other game. Whereas gambling is not affecting my life badly and I am not addicted to gambling so I don't think my wife will object to gambling. And I don't want to share these things with my family as much as possible, I have been gambling for a long time but no one in my family knows about it and I hope no one will know about my gambling in the future.

Congratulations on viewing gambling as fun rather than addiction. Balance is critical in everything, including gambling and relationships. You enjoy gambling, but involving your wife may not be a good idea. We all have distinct interests, so respect them in relationships. While sharing hobbies is fun, its important to keep your own. Making gambling a choice, not an expectation, will let your wife enjoy it. Communicating is crucial. Discuss your gambling pastime with her, but respect her feelings and boundaries.

Remember, relationships require mutual support. Be willing to support her interests, even if they differ from yours, as you would hers. To understand and respect each other. Consider how long-term family secrets affect you. Secrets regarding gambling might cause trust concerns.

[Mauser]

I gamble for fun so in future I will adapt my wife to this and I believe she will prioritize my liking and support me in whatever I do. Parents or spouses sometimes convince people to gamble when it is seen that the person has become too addicted to gambling. We know being addicted to something is never a good thing. I can guarantee that I am not addicted to gambling and I play gambling only for my pleasure and I treat gambling like any other game. Whereas gambling is not affecting my life badly and I am not addicted to gambling so I don't think my wife will object to gambling. And I don't want to share these things with my family as much as possible, I have been gambling for a long time but no one in my family knows about it and I hope no one will know about my gambling in the future.

This seems as a very important factor in relationship, to talk openly about what we like and what we want to do for fun. Money shouldn't be the main concern when talking about what we like to do for fun, because almost anything costs money these days. Going out for drinks or a movie or visiting a museum, all cost money and time. As long as we are not addicted to gambling and it's not our main focus in life there shouldn't be any issues. It's one thing for our wife or girlfriend to have the same interest as us, and something complete different to accept that everybody is unique and has his own interest. In a good relationship the wife should be understanding and accept our gambling instead of trying to change us. This includes of course that our life is in order and we are not struggling with an addiction or have financial issues because of gambling. It should be something we do for fun in the evening after work and as long as there is no other important things to do before. When kids are involved it might be more difficult to find the free time as we don't want to gamble in front of our kids. I would recommend to not keep gambling a secret and talk openly about it with friends and family. They will support you if things are getting worse and can give also some outside advice that we might not see ourselves.

[Negotiation]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

First, think about what's gambling to me. Is it more important to me than anything else in the world that I can easily sacrifice? Is this habit of me is hard for the people who love me? Is it worth it to quit for them? But if it's negatively affecting my life, then nobody needs to advice me, I will quit at my own will. I don't like addiction to anything.
I don't know about quitting, it depends on the situation, because if gambling helps me get financially stable, then I might rethink about quitting it. Even if it's good for me but my family thinks differently, then I'll consider quitting this for sure. I can find another source for money, but I can't find another source for love easily.

Rightly said it depends on the situation and if gambling is leading to bad financial loss and thinking about your family, it is a good option to quit. Here it becomes very difficult to find source of income, if luck is good it is possible to win once but it will not happen again and again. There is no real alternative to making money in gambling so it is better to find other ways to make money other than gambling where the risk is much lower. You can get rid of negative influences easily.

[Taskford]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

First, think about what's gambling to me. Is it more important to me than anything else in the world that I can easily sacrifice? Is this habit of me is hard for the people who love me? Is it worth it to quit for them? But if it's negatively affecting my life, then nobody needs to advice me, I will quit at my own will. I don't like addiction to anything.
I don't know about quitting, it depends on the situation, because if gambling helps me get financially stable, then I might rethink about quitting it. Even if it's good for me but my family thinks differently, then I'll consider quitting this for sure. I can find another source for money, but I can't find another source for love easily.

Rightly said it depends on the situation and if gambling is leading to bad financial loss and thinking about your family, it is a good option to quit. Here it becomes very difficult to find source of income, if luck is good it is possible to win once but it will not happen again and again. There is no real alternative to making money in gambling so it is better to find other ways to make money other than gambling where the risk is much lower. You can get rid of negative influences easily.

Well if gambling cause a lot of financial damage to your family then this activity must be stop since this can cause a lot of trouble which can possibly the main reason why husband and wife separates. But if you are fine doing this activity for fun only well that's good but we also need to consider our priorities and we need to think that gambling is not forever so we need to know on when to quit so that we can priorities those important happening in our life.

Our kids would provably need us so there might be no timeline for us to quit but for sure one day we will just decide that enough is enough since we need to change our priority and we need to step up for the betterment of our future. Family would be the main reason why gamblers quit so its just each of us here just have different timeline.

[junder]

Many of us started gambling at the teenage although it's required 18 + but many of started before 18. I started gamble at the age of 17. I am also 17 years old. I take my own risk and I started sports beating. Sports waiting help me to be a self depend a person. Continuously I am doing this in my opinion I am not going to leave this in future because I started earning from batting and day by day I get more experience. I will do it in future because that will be a source of income for me. I am not leaving it by listening my future wife told me. Because itself me to be a self depended person that's why I am not leaving it. Limitation gambling help me not to addected.

Well as i've always said, It depends to every individual because we have our own perspective when it comes to this matter. For you, it's okay for you not to leave gambling because it gives you a money and this is your source of income but is it much better to have a stable job rather than gambling? no matter how good you are in playing, it is important for you to know when to stop. Do not let gambling affects your relationship with your partner.

Yes I agree with you. About the different points of view of each person, but it seems unethical to make gambling the main income in life, because this will affect our lives in the future, even though there is a lot of parental wealth so that we can continue to gamble in my opinion it is shameful, if gambling with endless parental wealth they should be ashamed. And they should think about finding a permanent job instead of gambling, this habit must be abandoned when they are going to marry their partner, because this habit can have a harmful impact that will destroy their relationship with their partner. Because in my opinion, it is also wrong to make gambling the main income in life, it is better to find a permanent job that has activities that will certainly make us happy with the job rather than gambling that can spend all the money they have.

[slapper]

I gamble for fun so in future I will adapt my wife to this and I believe she will prioritize my liking and support me in whatever I do. Parents or spouses sometimes convince people to gamble when it is seen that the person has become too addicted to gambling. We know being addicted to something is never a good thing. I can guarantee that I am not addicted to gambling and I play gambling only for my pleasure and I treat gambling like any other game. Whereas gambling is not affecting my life badly and I am not addicted to gambling so I don't think my wife will object to gambling. And I don't want to share these things with my family as much as possible, I have been gambling for a long time but no one in my family knows about it and I hope no one will know about my gambling in the future.

This seems as a very important factor in relationship, to talk openly about what we like and what we want to do for fun. Money shouldn't be the main concern when talking about what we like to do for fun, because almost anything costs money these days. Going out for drinks or a movie or visiting a museum, all cost money and time. As long as we are not addicted to gambling and it's not our main focus in life there shouldn't be any issues. It's one thing for our wife or girlfriend to have the same interest as us, and something complete different to accept that everybody is unique and has his own interest. In a good relationship the wife should be understanding and accept our gambling instead of trying to change us. This includes of course that our life is in order and we are not struggling with an addiction or have financial issues because of gambling. It should be something we do for fun in the evening after work and as long as there is no other important things to do before. When kids are involved it might be more difficult to find the free time as we don't want to gamble in front of our kids. I would recommend to not keep gambling a secret and talk openly about it with friends and family. They will support you if things are getting worse and can give also some outside advice that we might not see ourselves.

Today, practically everything costs money, from drinks to movies to museums. Fun activities shouldn't be about money. Gambling shouldn't be a concern as long as it's not an addiction or life's major emphasis

Relationships require understanding. A wife or girlfriend doesn't have to like gambling, but acknowledging that everyone has different hobbies is crucial. If it's a nice evening pleasure after work and doesn't interfere with other duties, especially with kids, gambling is fine

I strongly encourage openness about gambling with friends and family. Support and wise counsel are available from them. This network is essential if gambling goes wrong. Moderation is everything to keeping gambling entertaining and controlled, not disruptive

[GxSTxV]

There are two cases here, when someone is gambling and control himself and rhe other case when someone is addicted to gambling and that act is really harming his family financially or even emotionally where he get to a point of throwing the anger on his partner or even kids.
Both cases should be treated carefully and both sides find a solution,. In my own perspective, the first case where the gambler is controlling his acts and only gambling for fun like most of us here, if my wife ask me to stop gambling I will explain to her what I'm actually doing is only having fun and if the wife agreed it's great, if not I would probably just stop gambling and do something else to have fun.

While in the case of addiction, the gambler should really accept the fact that he is harming himself first and also his partne, thinking wisely that person should seek for help from a professional or an expert. The only solution IMO is to stop otherwise the partner has full right to end the relationship to avoid a lot of harming.

[krishnaverma]

There are two cases here, when someone is gambling and control himself and rhe other case when someone is addicted to gambling and that act is really harming his family financially or even emotionally where he get to a point of throwing the anger on his partner or even kids.
Both cases should be treated carefully and both sides find a solution,. In my own perspective, the first case where the gambler is controlling his acts and only gambling for fun like most of us here, if my wife ask me to stop gambling I will explain to her what I'm actually doing is only having fun and if the wife agreed it's great, if not I would probably just stop gambling and do something else to have fun.

While in the case of addiction, the gambler should really accept the fact that he is harming himself first and also his partne, thinking wisely that person should seek for help from a professional or an expert. The only solution IMO is to stop otherwise the partner has full right to end the relationship to avoid a lot of harming.

You are correct. When the person who is gambling has self control, he will not be a problem for family at all.

[Sebas.tian]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

[pinggoki]

~

Well, once you're committed or you have your own family, You should prioritize them rather than your leisures in life. Even if your partner knows that you are into gambling, it's better to minimize or stop it already even if they didn't ask you to do it. Nobody wants a broken family so Dont wait the time that gambling will be the reason for being in that situation. If you knoa that you're going to be addicted into gambling, talk to your partner or seek an advice to the professionals.

Thank you for saying it clearly what I've just said, people are still on the fence on this one issue when there's already a clear answer to all of this which is quitting gambling for good, that's not really a difficult question to be pondering on so I don't know why it's hard for many of these people to quit it. Broken family due to gambling is probably the worst case scenario but most of the time, if the gambling habit isn't that bad then we can probably see just major problems in the household but will escalate if no resolution is reached.

[Lida93]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

There's no way a woman should supply all your needs for a man that you are except for an irresponsible that will sit comfortable while a woman be supplying all his needs. Dwelling in the mirage ambition of stopping gambling only when you get a huge sum win the result will be that you will never stop gambling base on how there's no assurance of getting a lump sum win in a game of luck.

Don't hang your dreams of opening your own business through money you are to win from gambling you can be disappointed in the waiting. Fine tone other means to make money as there are plenty of means you can make the kind of money you're looking forward to come from gambling.  The build up is that you can eventually get into addiction relying on gambling as a source to achieve your dream.

[MainIbem]

Will you leave gambling if your future wife/husband tells you to do this ?

This can only be possible if the person happens to have other business being established that are giving them enough money to take finance the family, there are other people who solely depends on gambling to feeds and earn a living, and there are people who took it as full time jobs their function is to constantly predicts games and sales to people who wants to gamble. This types of people do not regularly gamble but maybe with how often their games are played if the sold to people who keeps playing their games then they will decides to gamble in few of their prediction but that doesn't mean their spouse would entirely stops them from what is putting food in their table.

Let me draw our attention and renew our mindset concerning gambling, naturally gambling is not a bad thing what makes gambling looks very bad is when you starts going against the gambling ethics, like becoming an addicts in a way you can no long control yourself toward it or people who don't play's it responsible are the people giving out this impression that gambling is bad. For instance, when you are hungry you go get yourself food to eat and after eaten to your satisfaction you don't keep eating otherwise it would cause another sickness to yourself because of excessive feeding which would either leads you to constantly vomiting that need a cur for it, so is everything in life.

[Blitzboy]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

The way you feel about gambling and your wife's financial help seems selfish. Gambling is risky, and most of the time you lose more than you win. Depending on it for most of your income is uncertain and puts stress on your relationship. You can't expect your wife to pay off all your gambling bills. If you're not one of the top 0.1% players, gambling should never be your main source of income. It's just fun with risks and benefits; it's not a good way to make money. There are a lot of people who have lost a lot for every person who has won.

Why not focus on more stable and profitable ways to make money? You listed other business hobbies. Why not take those paths seriously? Businesses can give more stable and predictable results than gambling if they are run well.You and your partner need to talk to each other and help each other out. Instead of asking your wife for money to support a risky habit, why not work with her to make a plan for your money? Part of this plan could be to save money, trade it, and find other ways to make money. Working together to reach financial goals can make your relationship stronger and help you plan for the future.

[ethereumhunter]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

Maybe you need to find a job that can make money so that you don't wait for money from gambling because you already know that gambling is not a place to make money. Gambling is a place to have fun and spend money and after that, we must immediately leave gambling before our money is completely gone. If you instead want your wife to provide money for gambling, it depends on mutual agreement but usually, a wife doesn't want to do that because providing money is her husband's obligation. A wife will manage the money given to her by her husband so that she can meet her daily needs. But everything will come back to each gambler because they will determine what the decision is.

[Dewi Aries]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

Because in my own opinion it is also unethical to support a family or wife with money from gambling,  maybe there are also wives who support their husbands to continue gambling, but if they don't have a large income like that it will make it difficult for them someday, it's better to find a job or start a business even with small capital is not a problem, because if done correctly it will definitely develop over time.
Not to mention that if they are addicted, which of course will be difficult to get rid of the addiction that has been attached to their brains, and of course if they continue to gamble until old this is not a good thing, because it can bring problems every time because with a high desire to gamble it can have a bad impact on other people, wives, or their own families.

[DabsPoorVersion]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

Making money in gambling is not guaranteed. Basically, the purpose of your gambling is to make it your source of income, maybe it's better if you find a stable job if you're after a way to provide your needs. Let's state the fact that you can really make a huge amount of money in gambling if you're lucky enough. However, in gambling, no one can always win.

If this is your viewpoint, you're just making it hard not only for yourself but also for your wife. You should realize that gambling will not provide your needs, the earlier you realize this, the better.

[redsun114]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

That's lame, and you don't sound like a responsible man who can take care of a family, so the first thing that comes to my mind after reading your post is who would marry you in the first place if that is your mindset? Who in their right senses would ask their wife to supply all their needs if she is asking him to stop gambling? Are you out of your mind? Gambling is not a source of income, and if you take it that way, you should know that you are going to suffer in your life in the future.

You can't just sit at home and gamble while having no other work or business or a proper source of income after you get married. When you get into that relationship, you are expected to provide for them and if you fail to do that, they have every right to ask you to stop doing something which is taking a lot of your time and money while they are living a miserable life with you.

[AnonBitCoiner]

Making money in gambling is not guaranteed. Basically, the purpose of your gambling is to make it your source of income, maybe it's better if you find a stable job if you're after a way to provide your needs. Let's state the fact that you can really make a huge amount of money in gambling if you're lucky enough. However, in gambling, no one can always win.

If this is your viewpoint, you're just making it hard not only for yourself but also for your wife. You should realize that gambling will not provide your needs, the earlier you realize this, the better. 

This is the thing which everyone should know that from gambling you will earn only one or two time but not for the whole life like a job. I don't know why people are more interested in gambling than job even they know the risk and harmful effect but they wants to enter into such a field which has no future. There are numerous jobs if you cannot get a government job then try to be a part of at least private job because job is much better than to gamble and loss your money and career.

Leaving gambling is not easy but if one think with deep knowledge about the negative effects of gambling then he can do it therefore one should not gamble as gambling is not only creating an alarming situations for him but also his family is suffering from it. A wise man in always trying to make his family happy but those who have no intellectual ability will not change even after getting married.

[maydna]

Leaving gambling is not easy but if one think with deep knowledge about the negative effects of gambling then he can do it therefore one should not gamble as gambling is not only creating an alarming situations for him but also his family is suffering from it. A wise man in always trying to make his family happy but those who have no intellectual ability will not change even after getting married.

It's not easy to give up gambling, but he should be able to think clearly and start reducing his gambling activities, especially since the person asking him to stop gambling is his future wife. He must be able to convince himself to stop gambling, especially if his future wife can convey her concerns if her future husband still frequently gambles so that her future husband can know the exact reason. It would be even better if his future wife could support him in starting to reduce his gambling activities until he completely stops gambling because it is all for the future of his household. There must be a discussion for both of them so that they can understand each other's goals of marriage so that they can run their household well.

[Lanatsa]

Making money in gambling is not guaranteed. Basically, the purpose of your gambling is to make it your source of income, maybe it's better if you find a stable job if you're after a way to provide your needs. Let's state the fact that you can really make a huge amount of money in gambling if you're lucky enough. However, in gambling, no one can always win.

If this is your viewpoint, you're just making it hard not only for yourself but also for your wife. You should realize that gambling will not provide your needs, the earlier you realize this, the better. 

This is the thing which everyone should know that from gambling you will earn only one or two time but not for the whole life like a job. I don't know why people are more interested in gambling than job even they know the risk and harmful effect but they wants to enter into such a field which has no future. There are numerous jobs if you cannot get a government job then try to be a part of at least private job because job is much better than to gamble and loss your money and career.

Leaving gambling is not easy but if one think with deep knowledge about the negative effects of gambling then he can do it therefore one should not gamble as gambling is not only creating an alarming situations for him but also his family is suffering from it. A wise man in always trying to make his family happy but those who have no intellectual ability will not change even after getting married.

Usually people who do consider out gambling to be a substitute for a job are those people who are just that too lazy or really just that delusional that they've been thinking that gambling could really make their lives
sustainable which its really just that a dumb idea to have and you would really be putting yourself at great trouble on which there's no way that you could really be able to make yourself that successful into this field since we know that gambling is really just that for fun and not for money making or having that income. People do usually end up miserable because they are really that believing on something which cant really be that possible. Getting into the point that your wife or husband tells you to quit up then its up to you whether you would really be that following those things or not.
They would really be saying up those things if they have seen that it is really that greatly affecting out your finances.

Once finances been affected then we do know on what are the things that would come up next. There's no good on speaking about financial expenses and this is via gambling which
it would really be having that toll on which it would be normal that they would be having that kind of approach.

[LUCKMCFLY]

If she can supply all my needs, I will stop gambling because am doing it for money purpose which I know that if I make some money from my gambling, I will definitely stop it one day and focus with other business activities like the way some people in my area that made huge amount of money from their betting and established a big business that is bringing income daily. The only way my wife can stop me from gambling is to promise that she will be there for me with any amount of money I want, because I know that she will not be capable of doing that and I will continue with my gambling, and start looking for way to win something that will make her not to disturb me another day. Never you be addicted to gambling, because there is no way your wife can stop you not to be gamble because it has enter your brain and it can cause you so many things that will make you to regret why you are addicted to gambling.

Because in my own opinion it is also unethical to support a family or wife with money from gambling,  maybe there are also wives who support their husbands to continue gambling, but if they don't have a large income like that it will make it difficult for them someday, it's better to find a job or start a business even with small capital is not a problem, because if done correctly it will definitely develop over time.
Not to mention that if they are addicted, which of course will be difficult to get rid of the addiction that has been attached to their brains, and of course if they continue to gamble until old this is not a good thing, because it can bring problems every time because with a high desire to gamble it can have a bad impact on other people, wives, or their own families.

Well, I am one of the people who , if a person supports himself with money from gambling, from these sports, or something like that, well, I just respect him, I don't know, but there are people who make a living doing things that others can't and I think that A person who does what very few do can deserve to earn a lot of money, so if it is Something simple that Everyone can do , then the Payment should not be high, it should be low, but if the money comes from something like gambling, sports betting, yes it is within the range of legality for me it is fine , it is not bad , I think that is Something I respect, because it has agreed to obtain profits and money from activities that are highly risky, I personally would not do it Because for Me , Earning income from the casino or from sports betting would leave it in the background , because I know that it is very difficult to win and also you can lose everything instead of winning.

So when we are in full action, Being able to be in a casino to win or lose , well , we must accept what is not given at that moment, then I say that the husband of a woman who does that and does well, I don't see that there is problem, with such, the duty as a man is to be able to bring money to the house so that they can have the comforts, and now it is clear to the woman if she wants to work then welcome, but the duty is that the one who wants to have her things must have money Because you don't live on love alone, you have to have knowledge, and if it is something that you do well , then it is something that should be respected and if you have money from it, then you have to repeat it and encourage the man, because he In most cases the people who are in this what they have are losses and losses, but if they got the hang of winning, we have to support them, not just do this type of things, that's why when we see that there are people who win life in a different way and without harming anyone, well, you are welcome, right? co ta is not taking Anaide's money ,  she is playing and she is Lucky.